Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

You know the drill, collection of various smutty one shots/drabbles and prompt fills with whatever I can come up with for Gerard Keay and my OC Nemo Ainsley (They/them)

The version of Gerry here uses he/him pronouns but is not cis

Fics written here will be varying shades of canon compliant, canon divergent, AU all depending on what I feel, I don't necessarily have a 'canon' for these I'm just having fun here. Some stuff I write for these two will be posted as stand alone one shots depending on the fic. Expect a large percentage of content posted here to be in the realm of fluff smut.

Update 29th Dec 2021 Below is a rough 'timeline' of key fics if you do want some rough relationship timline

Two Goths Walk Into a Club (Ouch)

Details the events of them meeting

Pillowfort

Surprise Kisses

Their first kiss and aftermath

Things You Said Too Quietly/In the Spur of the Moment:

Gerry Says I Love You to Nemo for the first time

Things You Said in the Spur of the Moment

Nemo and Gerry establish they might actually be a couple

Chapter Text

Chapter Text

It’s not some dramatic moment where building tension gets too much and they’re overcome with lust.

It’s not (even though it would be incredibly on brand) after something harrowing.

It’s just one incredibly… normal (well by their standards) night. A night where neither of them seem to be able to ‘switch off’ and there’s only so much late night television that can be endured before it feels like your brain is screaming at you.

It just happens.

Neither of them are sure who kissed who first, not that it really mattered. Or who make the kisses deeper. Or whose hands started to wander first. Or the fact Nemo has most likely left a love bite on his neck, or the fact Gerry has found out Nemo is very receptive to having their lip lightly bitten.

All that matters is the moment when Nemo pulls back from a kiss, Gerry under them on the cheap sofa, long legs dangling over the arm. Both of them breathless and flushed. The moment they could’ve both stopped, awkwardly parted and never spoke of it again.

But that’s not what happens. Instead Nemo rolls their hips and catches their lip watches as Gerry bites down on a moan (and curses the invention of tight jeans)

And then Nemo smirks.

“Want to do something about that?”

Another chance, make excuses, get up close and personal with a cold shower or otherwise take matters into his own hands. But that’s not what happens.

In terms of ‘potentially bad decisions’ Gerry’s not sure where this falls, but he doesn’t care and what’s one more potentially bad idea as he cups Nemo’s face and kisses them before a breathless “Fuck yes” tumbles from his lips.

(What can he say, for the first time in a long time he’s horny, honest to God horny and he’s going to make the most of it)

Then the cheap sofa gives a protesting creak as Nemo moves a little too fast.

“Bedroom-”

Gerry lands on the bed harder than he expects, and jars something in his back he forgot about (He suspects it’s something to do with a run in with The Vast and falling out of a window from a few weeks back) enough so he visibly winces.

“Gerry?” Nemo’s over him again

“Fine, really,” He sighs, reaches out to cup Nemo’s cheek again

“Sure?”

“Sure,” And kisses them again.

Nemo’s hands are at the hem of his shirt, fidgeting with it but not pulling it up further.

“Nemo?”

“Fine,”

“Sure?”

“Sure,”
Nemo swallows, “So-”
“So?” He raises an eyebrow, the pierced one.

“How far are we going?”

Gerry pauses for a moment, worries his lip, swallows, flicks his tongue over his bottom lip as he thinks (And does notice the way that makes Nemo bite their own lip)

“How far do you want to go?” He manages.
“As far as you want to go,” Nemo chuckles nervously.
“Have you actually… with anyone?”
Nemo nods and sighs, “Couple of times but not for… you know a while” They’re grabbing his shirt harder.

Gerry gives a chuckle, more nervous than he intends, “Me too,” Before he’s kissing Nemo softly, feels them melt against him and can’t swallow the moan as he feels them against him, Nemo kisses back harder and rolls their hips again. Seeks out his neck again, his ear, his throat and Gerry is very content for a few moments to let Nemo have their way with him (And part of him hopes what they’ve done to his neck and throat blooms into actual marks by the in the morning)

Gerry swallows, pushes himself up and Nemo moves back and he’s still straddled and finds himself holding his breath as he works his shirt up over his head and lets it out as he throws it to some random corner of the room.

He hears Nemo let out some low, aroused noise from the back of their throat that he can’t quite describe but hopes he hears again.

“Not too bad right?” He goes for confident but realises it’s more bashful and leans in for a kiss, shudders as Nemo’s fingers trace over his spine, swallows hard as Nemo gently nips at his bottom lip and flicks their tongue to get him to let them deepen the kiss.

And he does willingly, cant even attempt to hide the moan this time and he has some hazy memory that he’s been kissed by someone with a tongue stud before and he forgot how good that feels.

Nemo pulls back with a grin, eyes wide.
“What?”

Nemo reaches out and gives a little tug and he bites his lip, “Mmm didn’t realise you had those pierced”
Gerry grins, “Surprise?” and shudders as Nemo twists the piercing. Moans softly as Nemo follows that with their tongue and nearly bites through their lip as he feels them suck and oh shit there’s that tongue piercing again as Nemo’s fingers trail down to his stomach and.

Tug
Chuckle,

He Chuckles. And he Squirms.

“Oh that’s cute,” Nemo mumbles and tugs again, gently on the ring through his navel and it does some wonderful, wicked thing to his stomach. And doubly so when they bite him lightly just above, And then Nemo has his nipple in his mouth again. Licks and then bites.

“Fuck-”
And Nemo gives a wicked, playful chuckle that does something to him that he can unpack later. Nemo pushes his shoulder gently and he lets himself lie back down, Nemo’s lips and fingers tracing his torso. Tongue toying with his navel and then.

He shudders and feels himself twitch winces a little as the friction it generates against his underwear. And he really hopes he can keep it together long enough he doesn’t end up cumming in his boxers.

“Aww,”

He swallows hard, Nemo’s fingers teasing the delicate skin around his navel as he chuckles, “Hey!”

Nemo swipes their tongue over his navel, and watches him squirm a little, holding in a chuckles,“Not my fault you’re so sensitive-”

Gerry grins, “My turn-”
“Mhmm?” Nemo grins, pulls back and grabs their oversized t-shirt, throws it off quicker and smoother than Gerry had and with no hesitation, and the fishnet shirt underneath soon follows.

Gerry swallows, tries to think but realises his mind has gone blank.

Or more that 95 percent of it has gone blank and 5 percent of him is trying to yell at him that he’s seen tits before and that he shouldn’t be too surprised Nemo wasn’t wearing a bra.
“Gerry?”

He blinks a couple of times, and realises he’s grinning. Like an idiot.

“Surprise?” Nemo offers up with a smirk.

“Mhmm-” Gerry swallows, sits himself up and leans over, pulls Nemo into his lap (which he realises is maybe not the best idea considering how tight his jeans feel by this point) let’s his hands wander over warm skin and gives slow, deep kisses as he lets his thumb rub over a nipple and moans as Nemo squirms in his lap. As he cups and squeezes

“Ok… ok….” Gerry pants, bites down on his lip, surprised he has the blood spare to blush as he lifts them up slightly.

“Need a moment?”
“Yeah,” He swallows and Nemo moves off his lap, presses a kiss to his forehead as they sit at his side.

“Fuck,” Gerry chuckles weakly. Feels his head spin, takes a few moments to count back from ten and then to ten and then back again. Everything feels slightly… off for lack of a better word. Too much, too fast.

“You want to keep going?” Nemo asks after a while, or Gerry thinks it’s a while he can’t be sure.

“Yeah…” He swallows, “I just…”

Forgot what it feels like? Skin against skin, shared breaths

Not just sex?

Connection, Affection, Intimacy. Has he ever really felt it? he tries to bring back previous times he’s fucked or been fucked. Most of them got a result but he wasn’t really sure if it was really worth it, didn’t seem worth the hype, sex seems weirdly overrated, not bad just… there’s something missing you know? but sometimes it just seems better than nothing and there’s only so much you can do with your hand and…

He’s thinking too hard. He doesn’t need to think about this. There’s nothing to think about it.

He’s horny, Nemo’s horny, it’s just sex. They’re friends who are going to fuck, something people do all the time. Nothing more to say about it despite his brain trying to make the fact he’s not been laid for a good while a bigger deal than it is.

“Need a moment,” He manages weakly after what he feels is a few moments but for all he knows could be longer.

“Sure?”

“Yeah,” He grins, “I’m sure, haven’t been laid for a while you know? Feels a bit weird?”

“Yeah,”

Nemo kisses him softly.

“Right,” Gerry swallows and he feels himself twitch and reaches down, hands shake a little as he undoes his fly, a sigh escapes his lips at the brief relief it does bring as he works to edge the jeans down off his hips and realises that there’s actually no non awkward way to shimmy out of a pair of jeans and shares a chuckle with Nemo as he shakes them off his foot. Nemo’s been curled around his side, gently kissing him and tracing circles around a nipple.

“Can I touch you?”
“Please-”

Nemo moves down his body again, straddles his legs. Eyes widen as they notice the damp spot against his underwear.

“Fuck!” Gerry bites down on his lip as Nemo palms him briefly before they slip him out of his boxers and he moans in relief and arousal as he feels his cock finally freed.

Nemo’s eyes are wide and Gerry catches his lip.

“Nemo?”

They chuckle, “You’re… uh…” Nemo runs their thumb slowly on the vein running from base to tip and Gerry bucks, and Nemo chuckles again, “Kinda… you’re uh…” snorts, “Pretty big?”
“Really?”
“Yeah,” Nemo chuckles again, “You never… noticed?”

He shakes his head, propped up on his elbows, “Not… really?”

And gives his own nervous chuckle.

He admits maybe he does notice as Nemo wraps their hand around his cock, maybe he does look a little… big but then that could just be the fact Nemo is not just short but small compared to him. (He’d use a word like delicate but he’s pretty sure Nemo wouldn’t appreciate that) Not that can he can think about it too hard as he feels a thumb run over the head of his cock, teasing his slit that’s already dripping precum and that’s doing all sorts of fun things to his thoughts, or what’s left of them by this point.

“Half expected you to have your dick pierced-”
Gerry chuckles and then moans as they feel Nemo squeeze, “Would be lying if I said I hadn’t thought about it”

“Oh,” Nemo’s eyes widen.
“Yeah,” He grins, “Not sure if it’d get much use though,”
“Shame,” Nemo grins, “I mean… you do have a really nice dick anyway-” Nemo snorts, “Ok that’s the weirdest compliment I’ve ever given,”

Gerry laughs both of them distracted for a few moments.

“Want me to blow you?”

“Please,”

Nemo shifts again, slides between his legs, reaches up to run their fingers over his thigh and he tries not to think too much about how the touch makes his skin prickle.
“Fuck!” He jumps a little as he feels Nemo nip at his thigh and then suck. And then grins knowing there’s a high chance that’s yet another mark he’ll find in the morning.Nemo runs their fingers over him again, chuckles as they feel him twitch against his hand.
“Easy-”

They start slow, letting their tongue run from base to tip and fuck there’s that tongue stud again and Gerry doesn’t even try and keep back the moans as they let it linger on that little spot just under the head and he swears his eyes roll back.

“Christ-”

Nemo chuckles, flicks their tongue over his slit and Gerry’s not sure he’s ever moaned that loudly. Or bucked that hard for that matter

“Wait, wait,” He pants

“Mhmm?”
“Mind… uh…” Swallows, “Too close,”
“Want me to stop?”
“Yeah, unless you really want me to cum in your mouth,” Gerry chuckles, “I mean I wouldn’t mind but feels a bit of a cop out-”
Nemo chuckles, “And I’m guessing you want to get in my pants?”

“Mhmm,”

Nemo grins and Gerry watches as they slip out of their jeans, leaving Nemo in a pair of boxers and a pair of knee high striped socks.
“Cute,” He grins and he’s pretty sure he sees Nemo blush before they’re moving along the bed and straddling his chest. Gerry finds himself letting out a near silent ‘oof’ even though he knows Nemo hardly weighs anything.

“Hey,” Nemo grins, and reaches out to cup his chin.
“Hey,” He reaches out and teases their nipples for a moment again, before he traces down their stomach, grins as he sees Nemo squirm a little.

“Not the only ticklish one am I?”

“Never said you were,” Nemo sticks their tongue out, and that little stud is far too distracting for it’s own good as Gerry’s thumbs rub over their hipbones before he lets a hand drift into their boxers. Long, deft fingers come into contact with warm, wet skin and it makes him twitch so hard he’s worried he’ll cum right there and then.
“Damn,”
Nemo squirms a little, he grins and keeps teasing, slowly, letting his fingers brush carefully over Nemo’s clit and it makes Gerry give out some weird little noise from the back of his throat when he hears Nemo whimper.

“And you tease me from being sensitive,” He tuts slipping a couple of fingers inside and bathes for a moment in the little whimper it draws from them as he flexes his fingers slightly.

“C’mon, we’re two touch starved people who haven’t been laid in lord knows how long, you surprised?”
“No,” Gerry chuckles, slowly working Nemo’s boxers down their hips, and pauses to squeeze.

“Hey,” Nemo playfully tuts.

“You have a cute arse-” Gerry grins.
“I know,”

It’s a little awkward getting the boxers off but eventually Nemo shakes them off their foot.

“Both naked now,”
“Mhmm,” Gerry runs his palms up Nemo’s thighs, revels in the feeling of warm skin under his hands. “Can I eat you out?”

“Please,”
Gerry grins and carefully pulls Nemo onto his face. Fingers dig into their hips.

“Oh!”

He gives a long, slow lick and a long slow moan in response. Grins as Nemo squirms when he manages to rub his labret piercing against them. Teases them slowly, sloppily even, does his best to keep Nemo right where he wants them but tries not to leave bruises on their hips. (Tries being the operative word) Slips a couple of fingers in as he intensely teases their clit.
“Shit!” Nemo swallows, “Shit… no no… don’t want to… too close-”
Gerry stops. Nemo shudders.

“Fuck… fuck me, holy shit fuck me-”

Gerry grins, there’s a little wicked impulse there to tease even more but he’s too wound up himself.

Nemo pants, “Wait… condoms-”
“Crap,” Gerry sighs, “Try the second drawer down-”

Nemo does so. Picks up a box and checks the date.

“Oh these are… new,” Nemo chucks the box in Gerry’s direction, and it does hit him in the head.

“Ow,”

“Sorry,”
Gerry opens the box, opens a condom and goes to work rolling it onto himself. “But yes that’s a fresh box,”
Nemo rises an eyebrow, “Were you thinking you were going to get laid anytime soon,”
Gerry snorts, “I mean there’s always a chance right, anyway don’t just have to use them for fucking someone,”
“True,”

Gerry pauses, “So… uh what way do you want me to fuck you?”

Nemo leans in for a kiss, moans a little as they can taste themself, and Gerry moans tasting himself on Nemo’s.

“I… I was just gonna ride you?” Nemo shrugs, “Seems easiest?”
“Yeah,” Gerry chuckles and watches as Nemo straddles him, carefully moves his cock to help slip their way down.

“Oh… oh fuck!” Nemo bites their lip as they move down, eyes widening and letting out little keening noises Gerry can’t quite describe but he loves the sound of.

“Nemo?”
“I’m ok,” Nemo swallows and tenses around him a little and Gerry grabs the sheet for a second. Gerry chuckles, “You feel good-”

“You too,” Nemo grins and rocks their hips a little, still tenses

“Hey! Let me actually have a chance to try and fuck you before I blow my load”

“Sorry,” Nemo relaxes and Gerry shifts position, shifts more to a sit.

“Hey,” He grins and presses his forehead to Nemo’s reaches out to run his fingers around the shell of their ear and Nemo buries a hand in his hair.
“Hey,” Nemo grins back and presses their lips to his and Gerry gives a slow rock of his hips as Nemo nips him softly.

Neither of them last long, suits them just fine, do their best to drag it out anyway, trading, slow, playful kisses and Gerry does his best to even out the lovebite ratio, and really hopes the one on the hollow of their throat takes. Nemo’s arms around his shoulders and Gerry dares to carefully tip Nemo back against the bed, for those last couple of thrusts and moans as Nemo clings to him. Nemo’s quieter than he expects when they cum, (But then that’s maybe not that surprising all things considered) with their ankles crossed over his back, their hands buried in his hair and him doing his best to kiss and mark their neck.

“Ok,” Nemo grins, cups his face, “Might actually be able to sleep now,”

“Hope so,” Gerry yawns slightly, doesn’t actually want to think about what time it is by this point and presses a kiss to Nemo’s forehead with one last roll of his hips.

“Yeah” Gerry presses a kiss to Nemo’s forehead with one last roll of his hips.

Chapter Text

It doesn’t happen the night of.

Both of them are still too shaken up, final dregs of adrenaline wearing off to leave bone gnawing fatigue. Too wound tight to do nothing than get behind closed doors, spend far too long in the shower, and then cling to each other throughout the night and hope for dreamless sleep.

The next morning is normal.

It’s almost insulting witnessing the day begin as if everything is fine and that Nemo Ainsley and Gerard Keay hadn’t had a brush yet again with a particularly intense manifestation of primal horror and this particular brush had been too close for both of their tastes.

Nemo stirs first, to the sound of birdsong and the rattle of a bin lorry (shit, forgot it was bin day). Early morning sunlight filters through a few pin hole pricks in the blind and they blearily stare at the clock on the bedside table.

Early, too early. Too fucking early.

They almost died the night before, but no today it’s as if nothing happened, it’s too fucking early, there’s sunlight trying to get into the room, there’s birdsong and rattling bin lorries. And Nemo does have to wonder briefly if anyone out there really has any clue how close they are to meeting a grisly fate on a regular basis.

Gerry shifts in his sleep, lets out a little concerned sleepy sound and an arm reaches out, seeking Nemo out. Nemo settles back down, tucks into his side and tries to sleep through this insulting normal morning.

It’s not long until they feel Gerry stir, pull them in closer and Nemo clings to his shirt a little more and buries their face into his chest. Feels the gentle rumble as he mumbles, “It’s morning-”
“Mhmm-”

“It’s morning,” Gerry repeats, a little louder.

“I know,” Nemo nuzzles the soft fabric of his shirt, breathing in the familiar scent of his
Nemo feels the rumble of a chuckle, “Bloody hell it’s morning,” and pulls Nemo close to him before he gently moves, rolls, long body pressed against Nemo’s.

Nemo can feel the warmth of his body pressed against him, always warm, sometimes too warm but right now that is just what they need. Needs the warmth and the weight slightly pressing Nemo into the mattress.

“I know,” Nemo grins back. Let’s their fingers slide up to cup his face, Gerry takes a moment to press his forehead to theirs before Nemo’s fingers disappear into soft, dark hair, Gerry leans into the touch, lets Nemo’s nails run gently over his scalp.

Gerry’s lips meet the tip of their nose, corner of their mouth and then on the lips. And then again, and then there’s the flick of his tongue against Nemo’s bottom lip, and again a little harder. Today it’s gentle, a question. Which Nemo answers by opening their mouth and letting their tongue slip into his.

Gerry pushes them into the mattress a little more as he kisses. Little kisses at first, slow, gentle. Less the usual teasing Nemo tends to expect from him even as the kisses deepen. Nemo’s content to let him take his time, and let their fingers wind through his hair. His kisses shift, going from lips to wherever he can reach on Nemo’s neck. Those kisses start sending little flutters that make Nemo tense up their thighs.

He pulls back eventually, smile soft and that gives Nemo another little flutter, but this time it’s the pesky fluttering of their heart which at times is a lot harder to deal with than other places.

“You seem happy,” Nemo teases

“I mean, the fact we didn’t die last night helps-”
“Helps?”
He grins, this one a little more impish, “Waking up to you really helps-”

Nemo groans playfully and Gerry rubs his nose against theirs, Nemo’s hands leave his hair and settle around his shoulders.

“So are we just cuddling this morning or?”

Gerry kisses Nemo again, catches their lip this time and Nemo grins into it, “I mean ‘we didn’t die last night cuddles sound good,’” He catches their lip again, harder.

“But?”

“If you want I can at least go down on you,”

“At least?” Nemo grins

“Mhmm,” Gerry’s grin is slow and playful as he nibbles at their lip. Rolls his hips against Nemo’s and Nemo can feel him half hard against them as he ruts a little harder.

“Use your words,” Nemo tuts and pokes his nose

“Ok fine…” He pouts for a moment, “I can go down on you and then if you want.” he pauses and reaches out to run his thumb over Nemo’s lip. “Fuck you into the mattress?” A kiss, “Let you ride me?” A kiss with a bite that makes Nemo squirm, “Could bend you over, let you grip the headboard and-”
“Gerry!” Nemo squirms their mind running wild.

“I’m doing what you told me,” He smirks.

“Brat,” Nemo huffs, reaches up and grabs a lock of dark hair and tugs, hard. And chuckles as he moans and Nemo’s pulled into a painfully soft kiss.

“So?” He sighs and playfully flicks his tongue against the tip of Nemo’s nose.

“Hurry up and fuck me already,”
Gerry chuckles, gives a slow roll of his hips against Nemo again and then rolls to the side. Grabs the waistband of Nemo’s shorts and edges them down and they’re discarded somewhere around the foot of the bed. Moves again to kneel in front of Nemo, let’s his hands slowly trace up to their thighs and pulls a little, Nemo eagerly parts their legs in a way that makes him twitch, he lingers on the soft, warm skin of their thighs for a little before a finger runs along from entrance to clit, fingers lightly

“I thought you were eating me out,” Nemo squirms, one hand grabbing the bedsheets.

“I’m getting to that, be patient,” Gerry tuts and then looks up with a smirk, “Little ghost,”

Nemo feels their cheeks redden even in their aroused state at the endearment and resists the urge to shove their face under a pillow.

Gerry’s fingers as always slide in slow, two fingers easily slipping into warm flesh and he lets out a pleased little noise as he starts to work, leaning forward to plant the occasional kiss on Nemo’s lips. Settles into a slow, deep rhythm that he knows could bring Nemo over the edge very quickly if he wanted that.

Not really, not this morning he wants to linger a little and bask in the middle finger they both threw up to The Slaughter last night and likely The End in general. He sets his pace slow, grins as Nemo squirms just from running his fingers just next to their clit and occasionally teasing their entrance with the promise of a finger or two. Nemo swears at him once and it’s music to his ears.

Gerry catches the bedside clock then grins.

“Wow, it’s early enough we could go out for breakfast afterwards and it would still be… normal people breakfast time-”

“You know what I want, a double sausage and egg McMuffin-” Nemo’s brain switches to the fact a lot of the time food is a much more enticing pursuit than sex. Or at least has been for the most part before they got mixed up with Gerry.

Gerry laughs “McDonald’s really?”

“What? We nearly died, I want a fucking McMuffin.”

“A mcfuckin,” Gerry wheezes. His rhythm thrown off for the moment.

Nemo snorts and swats the top of his head.

“I mean unless you have another idea,”
Gerry pauses for a moment, runs through a few options, in his head of other places they could go and then,“Actually,McDonald’s doesn’t sound that bad,” And grins, “We’ll make the most of ‘we didn’t die last night sex’ and then on my honour we’ll find you the best double sausage and egg McMuffin in at least this borough,”

Nemo snorts, shudders a little as he curves his fingers to make them squirm.
“Mmm, also I think us not dying means I get to bend you over later,”
“Oh?”

Nemo bites their lip as his thumb rubs at their clit. Their hands sliding under their shirt to tease their nipples.

“I mean we do have that new dildo to try out,” Nemo grins, and their brain wanders to all sorts of fun thoughts about just how they’ll give their fellow Goth some much needed payback. That and the work of Gerry’s fingers making them squirm.
“We do,” Gerry grins, fingers curving again and the way that Nemo easily takes a third finger makes him rock his hips against the bed.
“So?”

Gerry grins, letting his fingers slowly play over warm, wet flesh,“We’ll make the most of ‘We didn’t die last night sex’ then on my honour we’ll find you the best double sausage and egg McMuffin and then tonight you can bend me over and do your worst with that new dildo-”

“Promise?”
“I’m a Goth of my word,”
“I’m holding you to it, especially about the breakfast,”

“I swear,” He pulls out his slick fingers, and lies on his back, “Now please come sit on my face?”

Chapter Text

It starts when Nemo climbs into his lap to swipe the joint from Gerry’s fingers. He chuckles and watches it slip between their lips.

(Those lips, he’s been thinking about those lips a lot lately, a couple of days ago Nemo was wearing black lipstick and he found himself constantly thinking about how much he wanted them to leave black marks on his skin and found himself downright jealous of the pint glass that got to bare it)

He reaches out, let’s his thumb catch their bottom lip. Nemo chuckles and Gerry feels his cheeks redden, and his head spin more than it is already as soft lips take the tip of his finger in, just enough to tease.

He’s able to catch the joint from Nemo’s fingers and put it down carefully on top of an empty cider can. And then Nemo’s cupping his face and then kisses him, slow and teasing and giggling against his lips. And he’s kissing back, just as a slow and teasing and giggling and then Nemo starts moving against him and he’s gripping the back of the sofa with one hand and reaching for the still smouldering joint with another and let’s his head tip back over the sofa’s arm. His thoughts are slow and scattered (and he’s thinking a lot about wishing he was that pint glass from the pub the other night) but honestly he feels great.

(One of the coherent parts of him does thank Past Gerry for getting across that ‘If we get high I don’t mind fooling around a bit, handjobs and/or oral only, okay?)

He feels Nemo shift, move down his body a bit so they can mouth at his neck, then kiss and then they bite at that one spot on his neck that does that fun giddy twisty thing to his stomach and makes his eyes roll back.

And then he moans.

And then Nemo is giggling again, (And it’s so cute like… like… Tinkerbell?) and he’s giggling too and then snatches the joint from their fingers and places it on that empty can again.

“You’re so… so fucking cute,” He manages before it’s his turn to cup Nemo’s face and nips their lip before kissing them, a bit clumsy, a bit sloppy but it feels amazing. Nemo licks at his bottom lip, kisses becoming progressively more erratic, switching between gentle and hard, fast and slow, all a little sloppy and all the time Gerry can feel Nemo’s hips rocking at him and it’s making him ache in good ways, as he feels the friction of fabric against his cock.

Nemo giggles again, “Oh you’re getting hard,” Their words a little drawn out, a little sloppy like the kisses. (That would be even better with black lipstick)
“Yeah,” His grin just as drawn out.

“Want me to get you off?” Nemo’s words still a little sloppy,, nibbles at his lip again, as they grind on him more and Gerry tries very hard not to buck.

Gerry swallows, head swimming and voice a touch needy “Please,”

Nemo gives him another giggly kiss as they reach between them, giggles as they struggle a little to undo the button on his jeans, edges the zip down a little and with a grin slips their hand in, (Manages although it’s a bit tight) and…

“Ooooh,” Nemo giggles again as they palm him as best they can, a little clumsy, voice going a little singsong “You’re not wearing any underwear,”
Gerry laughs, head lolls back, his voice also a little singsong, “Sometimes I don’t,”

Nemo pulls his zipper down further, Gerry shifts a squirms to help work the Jeans down off his hip and he gives a relived, low moan as he’s freed from tight denim. With a hand between them Nemo straddles him, wraps their hand around and starts to work slowly, giggling. And then those amazing, sloppy kisses continue, punctuated with the occasional moan and giggle.

It’s not long before Gerry’s bucking into Nemo’s hand, Nemo’s thumb running over his slit. And then with a sound that comes out more of a needy whine than a moan cums, and his eyes shut and his hips bucking he cums over Nemo’s fingers as they’re giggling against his neck and they manage to bite that perfect little spot just as he’s cumming. (And holy shit does that feel fucking amazing)

“Oops,” Gerry giggles at the sight of Nemo’s hand, thoughts still hazy and swirling about Nemo’s Tinkerbell giggle and them being fucking cute and how good it feels when they bite that spot on his neck and how he really wishes he was that pint glass from the pub. And all other swirling hazy thoughts about various things about Nemo but they don’t mean anything more than Nemo’s his friend? And sometimes they kiss, and sometimes they get high? And today they got high, kissed and Nemo gave him a handjob and he came all over their fingers? Means nothing more than that… right?

(But his thoughts are too hazy and the white rabbit has already jumped down that hole and he’s forgotten what the dormouse said and he’s not sure if he should ask Alice when she’s ten feet tall or wait until she was just small.)

Watches as Nemo’s tongue swipes over their hand with a pleased, horny little hum and it makes him twitch and squirm. And then Nemo’s pressing their fingers against his bottom lip and he eagerly opens his mouth and runs his tongue over Nemo’s fingers, moans softly as he tastes himself on Nemo’s fingers (and he’ll admit it… he? tastes amazing)

“You’re… really cute when you cum-”

And Nemo is giving that Tinkerbell giggle again.

Chapter Text

Gerry pants, catching his breath for a brief moment between kisses as he flexes his fingers, grins against Nemo’s lips as he slips another finger in (It always amazes him how easily they get to three fingers deep). Hears them moan as he teases them, and then he moans as he watches Nemo slip two fingers into their mouth before they reach down to rub at their clit as his fingers hit deep.

(Nemo’s kept their… his shirt on although by this point he knows he’s not getting this one back but he can catch glimpses of their nipples against the fabric, and he just knows how wonderfully hard they are and how much he wants to tease them, make Nemo whimper for him)

Nemo tenses around his fingers as he picks up the pace, knows they’re close from the way their hips rock slightly out of rhythm as they squirm.

“Fuck me!”

Gerry laughs, lets his fingers slip out a little, Nemo unable to totally bite down on the whining moan that escapes,

“That’s what I’m doing,” And then let’s his fingers slide back in, hard.

Nemo manages to chuckle in response despite the moaning and squirms in a way that makes him twitch. “I want your cock-”
“Say please,” Gerry slows and Nemo whimpers.

“Please-”

“Please what?” Tries to play it careful and not tip Nemo over the edge just yet, but he also knows he’s dangerously close to cumming untouched.

(And then for a brief moment he has the very hot, but also incredibly badly timed vision of Nemo on their knees, teasing him as they clean up the mess he made of himself)

“Please shove your thick cock deep in my dripping we-”
Gerry swallows and Nemo giggles and then gives a deceptively soft kiss, takes a moment to tangle their hands in his hair (Nemo’s been taking full advantage of his decision to let it grow longer)

“You did ask-”

“I did,” Gerry grins, pulls his slick fingers back, grins as Nemo squirms as he licks his fingers clean before he fumbles a little undoing his jeans, hisses a little as he pulls them and boxers down enough to free himself, head slick and he’s twitching and goes to grab Nemo by the hips. But they manage to slip just out of his reach.

“Nemo-”

They grin again, and Gerry watches as they turn around.

(And he swallows hard)

And then bend themself over the arm of the small sofa in Nemo’s room which they’ve found works slightly better for fooling around on than Nemo’s bed.

(And then he nearly bites through his lip)

Nemo sighs playfully, wiggles (which makes him twitch even more) and throws a look over their shoulder, “Just fuck me already,”

Gerry chuckles, takes a few moments to tease Nemo with his fingers again, grins as he hears them try and bite down on another moan.
“Ger-”

Nemo’s cut off with a kiss as he leans over them and turns their chin. And grins as he presses down on them, Nemo squirms under the press of his weight as he grinds on them briefly.

“Just hurry up and fuck me already,” Nemo’s tries to sound demanding but it comes over more whining.
Gerry chuckles, and pulls back, adjusts his position, moans long and low as he bottoms out, stops for a moment as he takes in just how deep he’s in.

“Fuck,”
Nemo chuckles, voice a little strained “Yes Gerry that’s what we’re doing-”
And for that Nemo gets a hand in their hair and he pulls, Nemo moans and for a moment thinks they’ll cum right there,

“Little shit-”

“I’m a cute little shit,”

“Mhmm,” Gerry rocks his hips, goes slow for the moment as he gets used to the new angle and taking in how deep he is and how good that feels, presses some of his weight onto Nemo’s back and Nemo takes a moment to embrace in the grounding pressure, “You are-”

“Now are you finally gonna fuck me?”

Gerry snorts and rocks his hips, takes a grip on Nemo’s hair again, “As you wish-”
Nemo snorts, “Shut it Dread Pirate Gerry-”

Gerry laughs, mouths Nemo’s ear and then,

“Green?” Reaches out a run his fingers through Nemo’s hair for a moment.
“Green,” Nemo moans. “I want it hard-”

Gerry then finally, finally picks up speed. Nemo tight and wet around him and it feels so good and he moans as he does his best to fuck Nemo into the couch as hard as he can manage and lips meet shakily as they try to kiss whilst keeping the rhythm up but it’s not long before they’re both over the edge. Nemo biting Gerry’s lip weakly as they both collapse over the arm of the sofa.

Chapter Text

A shudder travels down Gerry’s spine and Nemo chases it with their fingers.

“That’s it, just relax for me,” Nemo murmurs and rocks their hips slowly, Gerry fully seated on the dildo. Gerry lets out the quietest of moans as Nemo rubs his back, “There we go, good boy,”

Nemo chuckles as he squirms a little at the praise and how the movement draws out another low moan, needier this time.

“Easy easy… just let me take the edge off, been a long couple of days,”

“You could say that,” Gerry snorts, a tired edge to his words. And Nemo is just as tired.

Nemo keeps rubbing his back, skin warm under their fingers as they try to work out some of the tension in his back. Couples it with the occasional slow rock of their hips which draws out the occasional small grin from Nemo as it draws moans out from Gerry, some of relief some of arousal and some stuck between both.

It’s enough for the moment. Both of them on the edge of exhaustion but not able to relax fully just yet. Their last Leitner hunt had taken a few twists and turns but they’d both made it out, with their minds intact.

Nemo’s arms wrap loosely around his waist as they rock, lets their forehead rest against the warm skin of his back. Focus on the fact he’s here, the pressure of him against their legs, the rise and fall of his breaths, the press of warm skin against warm skin.

They’d stayed like that a long while earlier, naked skin on naked skin. Reminding each other they were still here, still real and then that lead to kisses, which has lead to Gerry getting hard which lead to this.

Nemo manages to work out a particularly stubborn knot in his shoulder and Gerry lets out a long low noise stuck half way between relief and arousal.

“That’s it, relax for me my pretty boy-”

“Aww,” Gerry coos, “You think I’m pretty?”

Nemo snorts, “You know you’re pretty,” And pokes him in his shoulder, their persona breaking a little, “You are a very pretty boy,”

“And I’m a pretty girl,”
“Yes” Nemo tuts affectionately, “You are a very pretty girl, who is also a pretty boy and sometimes a very pretty neither of those,” Nemo snorts, wraps their arms around him tighter and buries their nose against his back as they hold him.

“And so are you,” Gerry sighs.

Nemo chuckles, “Thanks,”

Nemo’s hand runs over the sensitive, soft skin of his stomach and they feel Gerry shudder under their touch and Gerry whines as his body twitches in response and Nemo snaps back to the fact Gerry is hard, and that he’s currently fully seated on the dildo and they’re meant to be fucking him right now.

“Want me to go slow?”

“Please,”

“Want me to touch you?”
“Please,”

Nemo presses a kiss to his back before they start moving again, picks up speed but keeps it slow, lets their thumb run over his slick head which makes him twitch and whine and lightly hold their wrist under their touch before they gently circle him barely touching him as Gerry rocks with them and thrusts up into their hand.

“That’s it…” Nemo soothes, lets themself float in the soft moans they draw from him “Just let me look after you,” They see Gerry’s shoulders sag a little, “Such a good boy for me,” Nemo squeezes as they run a hand down the length of him, which draws out a slightly lower, harsher moan from him, “Look how hard you are already,”

Gerry goes to say something that starts with Nemo but it’s stolen by a moan as his head lolls back slightly, Nemo’s nose twitching as they suddenly get a facefull of long, black hair brushing their nose and Nemo giggles and then Gerry chuckles too as Nemo gently moves his hair over the front of his shoulder.

“Such a pretty little-”

Gerry snorts, “Little?”

“I’m trying to be affectionate you big bat,” Nemo tuts, snorts and buries their face against Gerry’s back chuckling and gives a squeeze that’s a little harder than necessary. Which draws out a long low moan from him that ends in a short sharp fuck that makes Nemo quiver deep down.

Nemo bites their lip, as they take a few moments to try and get back into the scene. “Now is my big bat going to behave?”

“Yes sir,” Nemo bites their lip again, swallows hard and presses their thighs together at the way he puts weight on the sir.

(And for a brief moment it makes Nemo wish they’d put a double ended option into their harness, but then those don’t quite have the girth Gerry was in the mood for tonight… And tonight Nemo’s more focused on him than trying to get themself off. Nemo’s felt their body react over the course of the evening but they know if they tried to get off tonight it would likely prove more frustrating than fruitful)

“Good, my pretty little princess,”
And then Gerry squirms.

“Like that?” Nemo grins, reaches up to gently wrap around his hair, and Nemo’s so glad he’s left his hair in a ponytail as they tug. “Do you like being called a princess?”

(Nemo knows the answer, but it’s always fun to ask again)

“Yes sir,” Gerry moans.

“Good,” Nemo pulls a little harder, and rocks their hips a little harder, grins as Gerry moans deep and low, “Now… will you be a good princess for me? I want you to touch yourself, nice and slow, but you can’t cum, not yet,”

Nemo takes a moment and let’s Gerry catch his breath, runs their hand down his back again.

“Colour?”

“Still green,” He pants and Nemo runs a hand up the base of his skull for a moment and he leans into the touch and whines again.

“Now,” Nemo rubs slightly again, fingertips just dragging against his scalp and Gerry feels a tingle run down his spine, “What did I ask you to do?”

“Touch myself,” He starts voice a little shaky, “Nice and slow, can’t cum,”

“Can you do that for me?”

“Yes sir,” He whimpers.

“Now… leave your cock alone for the moment, just relax and play with your piercings for a little while,”
Nemo hears a whine of acknowledgement and chuckles softly, let’s their hand run down his back. And is still for the moment as Gerry let’s his hands wander back up his chest to gently brush around the piercings, eyes shut as he does so, and Nemo for a few moments is content just to let him play and hear the occasional low, breathy moan.

And then the fingers of one of Nemo’s hands wander and gently tease a nipple, just enough to take the edge off their own building arousal.

Gerry squirms again and Nemo answers it with a slow rock of their hips.
“Easy-” They soothe.

“Nemo,” He bites down on a moan, “Can-”

“Yes”

Gerry gives a moan of relief that turns to a deep, low, desperate moan as he touches himself again that makes Nemo bite their lip as it makes them quiver deep down and answers with a moan of their own.

“Touch me,” Gerry pants, as he runs his thumb over his slick head, feels himself twitch, “Please?” As he bites down on his lip, “I’m so close” He manages, words jumbling together slightly and Nemo feels themself quiver.

“Lean back,” Nemo swallows as they lean back and Gerry lets out another shuddery, low moan as he feels the dildo shift, hit even deeper as he moves with them, “Keep touching yourself,” Nemo pants, runs their hands up his sides, before they brush his nipples, fingers carefully getting a grip on his piercings as they tease.

“Nemo,” Gerry swallows hard.

“I’ve got you,” Nemo moans and tugs slightly, the slight twinge of pain makes him twitch, “I’ve always got you,”

Gerry’s thrusts become slightly off kilter, as do Nemo’s movements of their hips, as they both focus, lost in the sensations of each other, here, real, whole, racing hearts, panting breaths and now slick skin as Gerry tips ever close to the edge. Nemo now toying with his navel piercing to give him just a little more help.

“I’m,” There’s a keening moan by this point Nemo knows is the sign he’s about to go.

“Just let it go, please, it’s ok I’ve got you,” Nemo gives one last tug of his navel piercing before wrapping their arms around him, and shortly after they hear Gerry give a moan, weaker than normal as he finally cums over his hand. And Nemo bites down on their lip, their body apparently deciding that actually they do get to be horny tonight.

“That’s it,” Nemo soothes, rocks slightly with him as they bury their nose into soft hair, “Good boy,”

“Mmmm,” Gerry swallows, tears at the edge of his eyes as he sniffs a little.

“Ok?” Nemo rubs his back.
“Yeah,” He swallows, voice a little choked up, “Love you,”

“Love you too,” Nemo gives a squeeze as they hold him for a few moments longer. Before Nemo reaches for the handtowel one of them had had the presence of mind to bring into the bedroom earlier and gently hands it to him.

Nemo’s nose is buried in the nape of his neck as he makes an effort to wipe his hand clean. Before he moves off the dildo with a weak moan and then meets Nemo’s lips with a needy kiss and gently encourages them to lie down before he’s carefully undoing the straps of Nemo’s harness to slide it off their legs.

“Now, what about you?” Gerry smiles softly, sleepily as his hand runs over Nemo’s thigh.

“What about me?” Nemo props themself up on their elbows and stifles a yawn.

Gerry runs their hand over Nemo’s thigh, and Nemo shudders under his touch, “Can I do anything for you?”

“You don’t have to,”
“I want to,” Gerry leans down, long bodied pressed against Nemo and kisses them. Nemo’s fingers lace around the base of his skull and the tiniest of moans escapes Nemo’s lips as they feel the brush of his piercings against their skin.

“I,” Nemo kisses him back, and pauses for a few moments, “Finger me?”

“If that’s what my prince wants,” And nuzzles Nemo’s neck.

Nemo giggles, and then moans as he mouths at their neck, “Am I a handsome prince?”
“The handsomest,” Gerry mouths a little harder and Nemo moans and knows there’s going to be a mark there come tomorrow. “The handsomest prince who I’m very willing to serve however they desire-”

“Dork,” Nemo snorts.

“Your dork,” Gerry grins and kisses Nemo on the tip of the nose before his hand runs down Nemo’s body and gently nudges their thighs apart as he settles against their side. Before he brushes slowly against them and let’s out a needy low noise at how wet he finds Nemo.

“Is that just from you fucking me?”
“Yeah,” Nemo grins,

“That’s so fucking hot,” Gerry grins and kisses them Nemo getting a grip on his hair again as he gently teases them and Nemo shudders under his touch and nips his lips.

“That’s because fucking you is hot,” Nemo grins, and shudders as he easily slips two fingers in, “Watching you take-”

He kisses them.

“Hey,” Gerry snorts and rubs their clit and Nemo moans, “I’m the one in charge right now,” Nemo chuckles and moans as he fingers them a little harder to get the point across

“Sorry,” Nemo sighs.

“You’re cute you’re forgiven,” Gerry chuckles and kisses them on the nose as his fingers hit deeper, brushes that spot Nemo’s seldom ever to reach on their own.

“Oh,”
“That’s it,” Gerry kisses them softly, shifts their fingers in just the right way to make Nemo squirm, “That’s it, are you going to cum for me?”

Nemo bites down on their lip, feels themself twitch, and tighten around Gerry’s fingers, “Gerry-”

“You’ve looked after me so well,” He soothes between more kisses as he rubs their clit and Nemo let’s out a near inaudible moan, “Now let me look after you.”

Nemo squirms under his touch as he keeps attention on their clit.

“That’s it,” He kisses them again, works his fingers faster, “Just let it it go”

Nemo shudders and grips the sheets and moans, and then finally goes over the edge, softer than expected, as they pull Gerry close to them and kiss him as they shudder and twitch around his fingers.

“That’s my little ghost,” Gerry sighs, Nemo gives one last moan as he slips his fingers from them and brushes them over the towel.

They both lie there a few moments, warm skin on warm skin until.

“Right,” Gerry gently scoops Nemo up into his arms and presses a kiss to the tip of their nose, “Shower and bed,”
“Yeah,” Nemo chuckles and kisses him again, “Shower and bed,”

Chapter Text

He thinks to turn the shower to cold, deal with the problem that way. But bone-deep fatigue has crept in and won’t let go and with the way his… well everything aches but especially his shoulders he really doesn’t want to subject himself to that particular torture. 

He sighs.

He’s tired, he’s sore, he just wants to sleep. 

But no he has to deal with this bullshit. 

One minute he was undressing, pulling his shirt over his head and then at one point he caught a brief hint of that slightly woodsy smell (He’s pretty sure part of it is cinnamon and vanilla) that Nemo favours, and there was enough that it lingers on his shirts after one slightly too long hug at Morden tube station (and his phone is sitting on the bathroom counter just waiting for that ‘I’m home’ text to buzz through) and that was enough that despite the fatigue it has put him in this situation. 

With a huff he runs one hand over his chest, gently lets his thumb run over his slit, and hisses as he twitches in his hand. As much as he wants this over and done with he needs a moment. He looks up at the plastic shelf in the shower for a few moments until… ah there it is apparently Past Gerry (who he thanks) had stashed the lube up there. 

He slicks up his hand and gently runs it over the length of him and even that is enough to make him buck and let out a weak little moan he almost doesn’t hear over the sound of the shower. Lets his head loll back as he tries to untense his jaw and shoulders.

Relax.

He snorts, has he ever been relaxed? 

Tries to focus just on the sensation of hot water against bare skin and his hand against his cock as his head rests against the tile. 

But he can’t, finds his thoughts keep wandering off, and then he starts having thoughts about those thoughts. And then he’s pretty sure other people don’t tend to have that happen when they’re trying to get off and then he’s thinking about those thoughts and… 

Fuck.

He huffs and opens his eyes, pauses even though he feels himself twitch in protest. Could just subject himself to the cold tap and… 

No.

No, he’s not doing that. 

He stands there for a few moments before he tries again, let’s one hand linger on his chest to tease a nipple, and as ever they’re on the edge of too sensitive, (Even more so now the piercings have finally healed)  focuses on that for a few moments as he tries to think of something, anything that’s actually sex adjacent to help him along. 

Catches his lip, it’s not that he’s lacking in imagination, but apparently, he realises as he slowly starts teasing himself again, thumb teasing over his head that pulling up a suitable mental image is proving hard.

He snorts at the pun.

But then, he has found he doesn’t really seem to fantasise. Not really? But then he doesn’t necessarily have anyone to talk about things like this and compare notes but he’s pretty sure it’s meant to be a lot easier to conjure something up. He’s also not really sure where and how he can get a gauge on his libido either? He wouldn’t exactly class it as low… But then he’s pretty sure he probably indulges less than the average… How would you judge that? But he does know a lot of the time this feels more an obligation than… 

 Crap… 

Focus on wanking you, idiot.

Ok ok.

Easy Gerry, Gerry just… just focus on something… something that…

Nemo was in this shower earlier.

No, don’t think about that…

He catches his lip to bite down on a moan, cheeks flushed red. 

He’s thinking about it. Tries to switch to something else, tries to straight-up invent someone else in his head, rolls through several, fun sexy things he knows about (even if he doesn’t have much experience with) but no that’s where his brain is shifting and he’s got no way of stopping that thought train. 

To Nemo, to the fact that Nemo was in this shower. 

He swallows, is he allowed to think about Nemo in the shower? But then he’s at the point where Nemo keeps ending up in his lap, and they kiss, and hands slip under shirts and… 

That’s what’s running through his mind right now. How Nemo fits in his lap, how their fingers feel wound in his hair, how their lips feel against his.

How he knows that just a few inches away from where his hands often rest on their waist, Nemo has perfect, perky tits that he caught sight of recently when it was actually hot and they wore a tank top for once. 

Gerry gasps, hand tightening around himself as his hand continues to stroke. Okay, he thinks, get off now, worry about it being wrong later. 

He lets himself sink into the idea of Nemo, their scent that lingers so clearly in his nose, the feeling of their weight in his lap and the soft give of them when he pulls them in close to hug them. The way they smile and shake their head when he’s being a dork, the way they rest their head on his shoulder when they curl up to watch movies together, on their rare moments of peace. 

Peace.

That was Nemo in a nutshell for him, wasn’t it? They’re an oasis in a life full of bullshit, and they gave him so much security that he hadn’t thought to even expect. 

Just as his breathing starts to turn to panting and he’s tightening up in anticipation of the coming orgasm, his phone rings, shattering the moment and leaving him jumping out of his skin. 

Gerry opens the shower door, staring at the little phone on the bathroom sink, vibrating merrily away. Only one person would be calling him, is the thing, and he really wants to hear Nemo’s voice right now (and always, honestly). 

Reaching out, he grabs it, bringing it into the shower and closing the door behind him. Keeping it carefully water of the spray of water, Gerry answers it, greeting a bit breathless. 

“Hello?”

“Hey big bat, I’m home,” Nemo informs him, the sound of them collapsing on something (probably their bed) sounding through the phone. 

Gerry laughs at the nickname, back pressed against the tiled wall, water flowing over the shoulder of the arm not being used to hold the phone. “That’s good, little ghost.”

“Yeah, though the tube was late as always- hey is that running water? Are you in the shower?” Nemo sounds bemused, audible smile in their voice. 

“Ah, yeah,” Gerry chuckles, caught out. “Yeah, I am actually.”

“You’re ridiculous, you should have just called me back.”

Gerry rests his hand over his heart, pulse steadily pounding under his hand. “I wanted to know you were safe.” 

“Well, I am,” Nemo turns curious, and Gerry can imagine the way their eyes narrow as the wheels turn in their clever head. “Gerry, are you naked right now?” 

Gerry laughs, rolling his eyes. “What do you think? I don’t typically shower with clothes on, you dork.”

His hand drifts across his chest to toy with his nipples again, biting his lip at the jolt of heat it sends straight to his dick. 

“I’m also naked, you know,” Nemo comments casually. 

He jumps a little, eyes widening in shock. “R-really? Why?” 

Nemo giggles at his strangled tone, and he hears them shuffling about a bit. “I don’t typically sleep with clothes on, you dork,” they mock affectionately. 

“Oh god,” Gerry laughs breathlessly, head falling back to hit the wall. He can clearly imagine a naked Nemo in their bed in his mind’s eye, the image making it very difficult to not wrap his hand back around himself. 

“You know what else I think you are?” 

Nemo is needling him, he knows. 

“What?”

“I think you’re horny.”

Gerry’s heart stops, then picks right back up, faster than ever, galloping a mile a minute behind his ribs, lungs suddenly tight and struggling to bring in air. 

“W-what?” 

“I think you’re having a wank in the shower, and I think you’re just enough of a weirdo to answer the phone while you’re at it.” Nemo sounds very pleased with themself, as if they’ve made the best discovery in the world. 

“Yeah,” Gerry confesses, eyes pressed tightly closed. “But I’m your weirdo.”

Their breathe hitches, and he can clearly picture the way they blink and pause, mouth slightly open as they process. 

“And did you call me because you’re horny then?”

Nemo sputters, then laughs again. “How did you know?” 

“Only one reason to call someone when you’re naked in bed, isn’t there?” He grins, pleased to have turned the table so successfully. 

“Yeah,” Nemo agrees, followed by the sounds of sheets rustling again. “Just the one.” 

“So now that we're both here and we're both naked, what are we gonna do about that?” Gerry relaxes, now that they’re both on the same page, murky with desire as it is. 

Nemo gets all smirky, and Gerry starts to wonder when he got so good at reading them from just their voice. 

“Well I'm already doing something about it, would you like to join me?”

“Holy shit, Nemo,” Gerry breaths, but his hand drops to wrap around his dick, gritting his teeth to stop his hiss at the renewed attention. 

“That’s my name, don’t wear it out,” they sing-song, and Gerry feels the urge to bite them, let his teeth sink into their shoulder, words cut off as they arch into him.  

Well, this isn’t going to take long now, he thinks, eyes fluttering closed. 

“You okay with this?” Gerry presses, hand slow on himself, ready to pull back if they’re not. 

“Wasn’t it,” Nemo’s voice hitches, and Gerry almost dies as he imagines what might have caused it. “Wasn’t it my idea?” 

“Yes or no, little ghost.” 

“Yes, Gerry, yes. Please? ” 

Gerry groans at the little whine in their voice, and he wishes they were begging him for something else, for his fingers inside them and his mouth somewhere, anywhere, everywhere. He wants that, and he wants Nemo to want that with him. 

“Yeah, yeah, anything you want, love.” 

“Anything?” Nemo grins, defiant. “Anything anything? Because if I can have anything, you should be in my bed right now.” 

“Fucking hell, Nemo,” Gerry swears, eyes heavy-lidded and mouth hanging open, hand picking up speed steadily. “Don’t tempt me to get on a train right now.”

Nemo giggles, though it peters off into a moan, which makes his dick jump in his hand. “I-imagine the headlines: naked, damp goth takes the tube at midnight, more on page 6.” 

“If it was a wet goth, that would be you.” 

Gerry’s face flames at his own words, but he can’t regret them when Nemo mumbles an affirmative in response. 

There’s a few beats of silence then, Gerry laser-focused on every nuance of Nemo’s breathing on the other side of the phone. He’s tempted to turn the water off so he can hear them better, but the warm water feels too good for him to give up just yet. 

“I thought about you on the train, you know,” Nemo finally whispers, soft. “About being in your lap, the way you can kinda envelop me with how much you are.”

“ Nemo ,” Gerry groans their name, hand gripping him just on this side of too tight. “You’re trying to kill me.” 

“No, I’m just trying to find out what you sound like when you come.” 

Gerry groans, and they laugh with pure satisfaction. 

"You're such a tease," he accuses, breath going ragged as his hand picks up pace, cock hot and slick in his hand. He has such a clear image of Nemo sprawled out in their bed, face flushes and fingers twisted around their perky nipples. 

" Gerry ," Nemo gasps out, and he twitches at their tone. "I- can you…"

Gerry smirks, hand moving faster and faster over himself. The sound of slick hand moving over slick cock is so loud in the echoing space that he wonders if Nemo can hear it over the running water. 

"Nemo, are you going to come for me? Will it be easier if I tell you that when I took my shirt off and caught a whiff of your scent, and that's what got me in this mess?" 

Nemo's breath hitches, each inhale and exhale a little closer to being panting. "Yes, yes, tell me that. Tell me more."

Gerry closes his eyes, thinking on it. "I… I remembered that you were in this shower earlier, naked and, and wet. How much I wished you were in it with me right now. All the things I'd like to do with you, that come to me when you're all soft and loving in my lap."

"I love being in your lap, you big dork," Nemo jibes, but their breathless tone goes straight to his dick instead. 

"Nemo," Gerry moans, orgasm suddenly ripping through him, doubling over slightly as he comes into his hand, the water washing away the evidence almost at once. 

Nemo makes a muffled noise, and Gerry thinks they might be hiding their face in a pillow as they come, which makes him grin as he leans back against the wall, hand settling in his stomach as he just stands in the water. 

"That was… something," Nemo whispers, voice husky and starting to hit sleepy territory. 

Gerry hums, licking his lips and trying to catch his breath. "Something is a good way to describe it… maybe we should talk about that tomorrow?" 

Nemo grumbles, turning over in their sheet audibly. "Sounds good. Night big bat."

"Sweet dreams, little ghost."

Chapter Text

Gerry’s fingers dig into Nemo’s hips, holds them in place as he rocks his hips up slowly, draws out a soft moan from them as nemo shudders through the end of their orgasm and their nails bite lightly into his chest as he feels Nemo tense around him. His hands slack, run over Nemo’s thighs and hips as he watches Nemo rock above him, their head tips back and Gerry feels a swell of pride at the blooming mark at the hollow of Nemo’s throat from the night before and he lets his gaze wander down as he takes in Nemo’s body.

“Anyone would think you’re happy,” Nemo teases, gives a whisper of a moan as they finally move off his cock.

“Why wouldn’t I be?” Gerry catches his lip for a second as he feels Nemo move off him, his body protests for a moment “I’ve got you,”

“And it’s got nothing to do with the fact I’ve been riding your cock?” Nemo grins.

“It’s implied,” He sighs softly as he feels the press of Nemo’s warm body against him, let’s his hands run down their back and cup their arse, “And yes you riding my cock is always nice-”

Nemo chuckles as they lean forward to kiss him softly.

“And it helps I’m in love with you-”

(Nemo’s already lost track of the amount of times he’s said it in the short period after that blessed morning in the kitchen, not that they’re complaining)

“Sap,” Nemo kisses him again and slowly buries their hands into his hair.

“You like hearing it-”
“I do,” Nemo grins, “But you’re still a sap,” and pulls his hair slightly.

“And you’re a brat,” He sighs, the sensation sends a pleasant tingle down his spine.

“Never said I wasn’t-” Nemo grins.

“Mhmmm,” Gerry sighs, “And I’m not done with you-”

“Oh?”

“How about I eat you out?” Gerry grins, “I’ve made you cum twice this morning… third times the charm right?”

Nemo whines, “Your head between my thighs huh?”

“Yeah,”

Nemo answers with a kiss, “Sounds perfect,” which then trails off into a chuckle as Gerry gently rolls and Nemo finds themself on their back. Lost for a few moments in the warm, pleasant weight of Gerry pressed against them. And Nemo bites their lip for a moment as they feel body piercings press against warm sensitive skin. Nemo reaches out, fingers tangled in his hair again as they pull him in for a needy kiss that draws some low, hungry noise from the back of Gerry’s throat that makes Nemo somehow flush even warmer before he pulls back and works his way down Nemo’s body with a trail of kisses.

He’s kneeling for a moment as he catches their gaze before he lies down, long body stretched out, (If this was in the old flatshare his feet would be dangling over the edge, but a new flat brought a new bed and now he has room to spare, something the pair of them have been taking advantage off since Nemo moved here) runs his hands over the side of Nemo’s thighs until he gently grabs them by the hips and pulls them down the bed a little.

Nemo chuckles again before he nudges between their thighs with his hand to encourage them to part their legs.

Which Nemo does eagerly.

And then Gerry settles himself between their legs, and as always it’s like he belongs there.

Warm gentle fingers gently work their way up from the (To Nemo’s occasional annoyance) sensitive, ticklish spot on the inside of their ankle, with a quick pause to press a kiss to the inside of their knee which makes Nemo shudder.

Gerry pauses when he gets to Nemo’s thighs, warm and slightly slick as it hits him that Nemo is dripping. And he nearly bites through his own lip as he feels himself twitch at the sight and let out a long, low moan that makes Nemo squirm and he reaches out a hand to press into Nemo’s hip to keep them in place.

Nemo’s thighs are slick and warm to the touch as he brushes the fingers of one hand along the inside of their thighs and Nemo squirms.

“Stay still,” Nemo pushes down on Nemo’s hip a little harder, “Good,” And grins at the little whimper the ‘good’ brings as he runs his fingers into the slickness coating Nemo’s thighs and catches some cum that’s managed to drip down their thigh.

He catches Nemo’s gaze as he places his fingers to his mouth and brings his slick fingers into his mouth and moans softly as he cleans them off.

“Tease,” Nemo whines and bites down on their lip. And Gerry chuckles as he settles back down, gently lifts Nemo’s hips and runs his tongue along the length of them before he’s sucking on their clit and Nemo bucks against his face but this time he doesn’t try and keep them still as he takes the chance to cup Nemo’s arse.

“Gerry!” Nemo wants to say something more but it’s cut off with a moan as their fingers get a grip on his hair and push down as they rock against his face and he eagerly responds and Nemo is quickly lost in desperate, low moans as he works.

Gerry rocks his hips against the bed, still cups Nemo’s arse as he eagerly takes in their combined tastes and occasionally switches to teasing Nemo’s on the edge of too sensitive clit and moans each time that makes Nemo pull on his hair a signal they want him to pick up speed, but he doesn’t. He pauses for a moment, catches his breath which draws a low, aroused, frustrated moan from Nemo as he brushes a finger against their folds before he slips in a finger and crooks it slightly and Nemo twitches around him and he gives a soft moan as he feels more cum against his finger, and takes a moment to lap.

Nemo pulls on his hair again and he chuckles as he slips in another finger, couples the movement of his fingers with slow licks at their clit. Feels Nemo twitch around his fingers and catches his breath as he slips in a third finger and grins at the needy whine it draws from them as his fingers hit deeper, just shy of the spot he knows Nemo wants him to reach that will likely drive them over the edge.

But honestly for the moment he’s having far too much fun teasing them like this. Feeling Nemo pull his hair, push his head down, buck against his face, shudder, twitch, whine, moan and he knows that if he plays it right and keeps them at the edge just long enough that when he let’s Nemo over it they will cum, hard.

“Gerry, Gerry please,”

He laps at their clit, and then stops “Please what?”

“Oh… fuck you,” There’s a weak chuckle at the end.

“Maybe tonight?”

Nemo groans, their grip on his hair has slackened as they shudder, “Smart arse,”

“You didn’t answer my question,” He scolds playfully and pulls his fingers back just a little, teasing warning shot and Nemo whines.

“Just let me cum, please?” Nemo gently, weakly grabs his hair.

(And who is he to deny when Nemo asks him so sweetly?)

He puts his mouth to their clit again, sucks and licks and Nemo squirms. And they’re so warm, and wet and taste wonderful and they’re so tight around his fingers and he slides in that short distance and crooks his fingers and…

Nemo bucks hard against him, hands in his hair as they clench around his fingers as Nemo for the third time today goes over the edge with a series of quiet, desperate almost sobbing moans.

“Oh oh yes, yes,” He catches between moans as he continues to finger them through their orgasm. “Oh… oh fuck iloveyou-”

Nemo looks downward, vision slightly hazy and eyes damp, pulse still in their ears, Gerry between their legs still as he cleans off his fingers.

And looks smug.

“What?” There’s little bite in the what, Nemo’s too blissed out and it’s too early to put energy into it.

“I think that’s the first time I’ve made you cum so hard you said you love me,” Gerry grins as he mouths at Nemo’s thighs, tongue against skin by this point that’s too sensitive and feels Nemo squirm as he marks a lovebite into flushed, twitching skin and then goes to give a matching one on the other side. (He is honour bound by the artistic laws of composition of which symmetry is often a key point)

“Well, I do,” Nemo sighs softly and Gerry finally shifts from between their legs, and braces his long body over theirs, long black hair tickles Nemo’s skin, “I love you,”

“Sap,” He echoes Nemo’s earlier tease with a grin before he meets their lips and Nemo sighs into the kiss fingers wound lightly into his hair and he just catches another I love you whispered against them as they feel the pleasant, familiar weight of his body press into theirs again.

Chapter Text

Plan A was ‘Let’s watch a movie together, and cuddle and maybe we’ll fall asleep by the end of it’

However, Plan A had seemingly failed, both of them apparently too tired to focus on the film, but not tired enough to sleep.

At least the cuddling part had been successful.

Then Nemo’s hand had started to wander and Gerry found Nemo’s hand toying with the waistband of his boxers under the sheets and with a smirk had silently guided Nemo’s hands into his boxers. And he had let out a soft, tired moan as Nemo palmed him before seeking out that spot just under his ear that makes him shudder. And his hand slipped under his shirt seeking out a pierced nipple to toy with as Nemo wrapped their hand around him.

And then Nemo pulled his hair as they bit the lobe of his ear and he’d bucked into Nemo’s hand before he scrambled for the remote, clicking the tv off before he pounced and Nemo was giggling under him as he left a biting kiss on their lip.

Time for Plan B.

And now Nemo moans softly in the dark from under him, they’ve taken it slow for now. Wandering hands and mouths making up more than enough for the reduced vision.

Gerry’s fingers seek out the O-Ring in their choker, gently hooks a couple of fingers and he gives a testing tug. The slight pressure at the back of their neck makes Nemo shudder.

Gerry grins in the dark, there’s an affectionate mine in the back of his mind as he toys with it.

"You know... maybe I should get you a lead-"

He chuckles. Realises it’s funny how he gave this to Nemo a while ago now, and how Nemo’s worn it nearly every day since and somehow the idea using it as a collar hasn't come up until now.

“A lead huh?” Nemo chuckles and shudders as Gerry tugs on their choker again.

“Yeah,” He gives a slow thrust of his hips as his free hand traces over along sensitive skin, “I think it would be hot,” He grins as he brushes over a nipple and feels Nemo shudder under him as he shifts his hands to cup and tease and grins as he pinches and Nemo bucks under him, “Put you on a lead…”

Nemo moans and then chuckles, “And I think it would be hot to put you on a lead,”

Somehow there’s blood spare to make Gerry’s cheeks flush with heat as he gives out a strangled moan, “Nemo-”

“What?” Nemo laughs in the dark, “You want that don’t you? You like it when I’m in charge, you want me to put you on a lead and make you do what I want-”

Gerry snorts, pulls back a bit and then thrusts back hard and Nemo moans under him, “You’re a brat,” He murmurs against their lips and moans as Nemo pulls his hair which he answers with a bite to their lip, “I’m in charge right now”
“Are you?” Nemo giggles, pulls on his hair harder and hears him give out a whiny, needy moan that makes Nemo squirm under him, “Cause… seems I’ve got you right-”

Nemo gives out a gasp, fingers suddenly wrapped around their wrists as he pins their hands above his head, gives out a low sound Nemo’s not sure he’s heard him make before that they’re pretty sure could count as a growl (And oh it does something) and slams into them hard.

“Gerry!” Nemo manages to shudder out, “Gerry I-”

“Now… are you going to be good for me?” His voice rough and low as he slows down, thrusts now slow and deep as his other hand travels, brushes Nemo’s choker “You’re my little ghost,” Presses a kiss to their lips as he tugs on it, “Mine,”

“Yes,”

He lets his fingers splay over Nemo’s throat and their head tips back eagerly. Grins as he brushes their throat as his hand moves to the right spot (Gerry is nothing if not a firm devotee of research) then pauses.

“Green?”
“Green,” Nemo answers back as they bite down on their lip, “Please?”
“Please what my little ghost?”

“Please choke me,”

Gerry chuckles, low and deep. Presses just enough to make Nemo shudder and gasp under him. Keeps it light. This is a new area for the both of them, still testing it out, but the results so far have been promising.

“That’s it,” Gerry bites down on a moan as he releases the pressure, “You’re such a good little ghost,”

And Nemo whimpers.

Gerry moans low and soft and gives a short, sharp jerk of his hips, a pillow tucked under Nemo’s hips helping him get just the right angle to get that wonderful little spot that makes Nemo melt under him.

“Want me to do it again?” He half moans and bites down on his lip.

He feels Nemo’s fingers wrap around his wrist and try to pull his hand back down, Gerry chuckles.

“Use your words,”

Nemo huffs, “Please,”

Gerry moans, couples the choke with a thrust this time, Nemo shudders and whimpers under him and his eyes widen as Nemo tenses around him and he moans again.

“You’re even wetter,” He releases Nemo’s throat, pulls back a little before he rocks his hips again, now takes his time, as Nemo moans and squirms under him, “How?” As he breaks into an awed chuckle a momentary break in character before he gently pins their shoulders down, “That really turns you on, doesn’t it?” Licks his lip as he moans, his pace thrown off for a moment as he tries not to buck, “You like me…” He rocks his lips a little, goes for the choker again with a rough tug, “Getting rough when I fuck you…”

He gets his answer by the desperate, shaking way Nemo gets their hands into his hair and pulls him to them and gives a biting kiss that they both moan into.

“Fuck,” He groans out, “You feel so good,” He manages, voice slightly strained, “So tight and wet…” He chuckles as he feels Nemo fingers scrabble to grip his shoulders.

“You’re shaking,”
Nemo whimpers under him and he bites his lip again as he moans, “You’re close aren’t you?” He manages between pants and Nemo answers with another whimper, “So…. So am I…” His head tips back and he shudders at the sensation of his hair brushing his back, “Cum with me…”

He’s not sure if it’s a demand or request.

Nemo tenses around him, grips his shoulders enough he won’t be surprised if he finds marks there later and they’re both over the edge within seconds of each other and Gerry slumps against Nemo and they both lie there, shaking as they trade weak kisses.

And then a short while later, still pressed into the bed by Gerry’s weight, Nemo giggles.

Which makes Gerry chuckle.

Then they’re both laughing and trading soft, tired kisses.

“That was hot,” Nemo pulls back from a kiss, Gerry’s face cupped in their hands.

“Mhmm,” Gerry laughs, “It was…”

Nemo tugs his hair playfully, “You should do more of that,”
Gerry grins, “Do more of what?”

Nemo swats at him playfully, “You know… try and make me behave, get a bit rough with me,” Nemo laughs again, “You growled,”

“I did?”

“Yeah,” Nemo bites their lip a little, “And it was hot,”

Gerry is borderline giddy, “Maybe we should actually plan something out,” And then brushes Nemo’s throat cautiously, “You ok?”

Nemo softly traces his cheekbone, “I’m good,”

Then Nemo yawns softly.

“Good,” Gerry gives a soft, sleepy moan as he finally moves out. For a moment the reality of the fact ‘We’re tired but now very horny,’ had won out over, ‘Don’t want to deal with any extra mess’ sinks in but washing machines exist.

(And things like sheets are a problem for tomorrow Gerry, things like sheets are not even on horny Gerry’s radar)

“Right,” Gerry yawns, thoughts now pleasantly slow and warm as he presses a kiss to Nemo’s forehead, “Let’s get cleaned up and then… finally bed,”

Chapter Text

Aftercare

Gerry chuckles weakly as Nemo moves the water bottle away and places it on the bedside table.

“Thanks,” He swallows, voice still a little raspy and smiles as Nemo cups his chin gently as they press a kiss to his forehead. Nemo then settles against the pillows and taps their thighs and Gerry shifts, settles his head into Nemo’s lap with a tired sigh.

“That’s it,” Nemo soothes as they run their fingers through his hair, “You’ve been such a good boy for me,” They feel Gerry lean into their touch as they continue and then hears a weak choked sob.

“Easy,” Nemo sighs softly as they gently run their thumb over the corner of his eye and catches the dampness there “You ok?”
“Mhmm,” He sniffs a little as he reaches out for Nemo’s fingers.

Shibari

“Stop moving,” Gerry scolds playfully and Nemo does their best to shrug with their arms bound above their head (Which as Nemo realised, is near impossible).

“Are you nearly done?” Nemo wiggles again and grins as Gerry gently but firmly pauses what he’s doing to press his palm into Nemo’s hip to keep them in place and leans forward to kiss them softly.

“You can’t rush art,” He grins as he runs his fingers over the black and purple ropes that runs over Nemo’s chest (Which of course he had made into a pentagram, not that Nemo has complained about that) and he catches the lacy edging on Nemo’s bralette as he lets his fingers run down, “Especially when my subject is a masterpiece,”

Nemo snorts, “Nerd,”

“Your nerd,” Gerry grins as he runs his fingers down the ropework to where he’s been working on Nemo’s thigh.

“Can I see?”

Gerry grins and lifts Nemo’s leg up.

“Ok… that’s adorable,” Nemo grins as the slowly forming column of hearts.

Chapter Text

Can’t breathe can’t breathe can’t breathe can’t breathe can’t breathe can’t breathe can’t breathe can’t breathe can’t breathe can’t breathe can’t breathe can’t breathe

It’s all too much too much pushing down down down down…

Gerry gasps, feet off the floor as he tries to get free, tries to focus on something, anything that doesn’t further pull his mind into a deep dark, crushing pit. Gerry is stronger than he looks but this bastard that has him by the throat (Why is it always the throat?) is apparently just that bit stronger.

He almost doesn’t register it over the scratching tinnitus that’s been building up in his ears that sounds horrifically like the sound of dirt being shovelled into a grave.

“Get the fuck away from my boyfriend!”

Suddenly, he finds himself released. By some miracle he stays upright as he stands there gasping, freezing fog creeping around his ankles. His assailant flung away from him, and from the way they’re slumped against the wall with some force. Over his pounding heartbeat he can just hear them groaning.

“Nemo?” He rasps.

Nemo seeks out his hand in the encroaching fog and they run.

Yet another adrenaline fuelled flit through London late at night to add to the list. Where although he’s no longer held by the throat he doesn’t feel he can breathe until the door is securely shut behind them.

(That sensation wasn’t helped by the fact that they couldn’t avoid The Tube. It was slightly helped by the fact Nemo didn’t let go of his hand the entire journey)

Now they stand in the bathroom. The sensations of warm water, shower-warmed skin and the soft cotton of towels helping to chase those last lingering crushing thoughts from his mind. He catches a glimpse of himself in the fogged mirror, Nemo’s hands gently cup his face as they stand on a bathroom stool.

“You ok?” Nemo’s voice still sounds slightly… wispy for lack of a better word, but he can feel their fingertips are warm which is a good sign.

“I’m fine,” Gerry swallows, throat still a little tender, chuckles weakly and gently wraps his fingers around Nemo’s wrist, “Didn’t get any dirt in my mouth... I think”

“I wasn’t asking that but… That’s good? I would hope you didn’t do that?” Nemo shakes their head with a snort, “It’s usually a bad idea to swallow dirt-”

Gerry chuckles, “Especially cursed, evil dirt?”

“Yeah,” Nemo sighs and presses a kiss to his forehead. Gerry gently pulls Nemo close to him, the soft fabric of their towel brushes against his skin as Nemo nuzzles him slightly and sighs. He gently takes a step back, easily pulls Nemo into his arms he thinks about taking them to the bedroom but instead carefully perches on the edge of the bath. Nemo on his lap.

“Gerry?” Nemo looks up at him.

He chews his lip as Nemo wraps their fingers around the back of his neck gently to steady themself.

“So,”
“So?”

“When… you… uh…” He pauses, “You called me your boyfriend?”

“I…” Nemo thinks for a few moments, worries their lip, “I… yeah I did,”

Nemo feels their stomach twist a little, stuck between pulling back and leaning in more, Gerry reaches out and tucks a lock of Nemo’s hair behind their ear.

“You’ve not called me that before,”

“Yeah,” Nemo’s fingers slide up the back of Gerry’s neck, and he shivers slightly under the touch. He pauses, gently curls his fingers under Nemo’s chin and kisses them soft and slow and Nemo gives a soft pleased sound from the back of their throat in response as they kiss back.

“What was that for?” Nemo smiles softly.

“I couldn’t think what to say?” Gerry mumbles as he nuzzles the tip of Nemo’s nose.
Nemo chuckles softly, “You… you… don’t mind me calling you my boyfriend?” And worries their lip.

“Am I your boyfriend?”

“I guess?” Nemo snorts, “I mean… What else can we call it?”

Gerry pauses, “I…” He sighs and Nemo feels their stomach twist again, “Well… we do kiss a lot-” He chuckles.

“We’re a little past kissing now, have been for a while,” Nemo smirks and lightly pokes at a recent lovebite on his collarbone.

“I know,” Gerry sighs softly and nuzzles the top of their head and pulls Nemo against his chest. Nemo feels him shake slightly and then he stands.
“Gerry?” Nemo mumbles against his chest.

“It’s getting kind of cold in here,” He sighs and Nemo chuckles softly as he carries them to the bedroom, towels hit the floor before they slip under sheets, warm skin to warm skin.

“Gerry?” Nemo reaches out to trace his cheekbone and tenses at the dampness they find at the corner of his eye. Gerry shudders and gently wraps his fingers around Nemo’s wrist again.

He offers a weak chuckle, “It’s been a long day, Little Ghost, I’m tired,”

“I know,” Nemo sighs as they cup his cheek and he leans into it, “But that’s not all is it?”

Gerry worries his lip again.
“Just try and talk me through it… Ok Big Bat?”

Gerry chuckles.

“Where were we?” He smiles, soft and sleepy.

“You were asking if we were boyfriends,” Nemo smiles back, also soft and sleepy.

“I think I asked if I was your boyfriend.” He chuckles.

“Yeah,” Nemo sticks their tongue, “Which would make me your boyfriend… Well you know sometimes,”

“I get it,” He takes a second to lightly tap Nemo’s nose, “Like I’d be your sometimes girlfriend, right?”

“Exactly,”

Nemo sighs softly as he kisses them again.

“So,” Gerry swallows as he pulls back.

“So,”

“I mean… Like I said we’ve gone a little past kissing by this point,” Nemo sighs playfully, “And you do basically live here by now,”

“I think my forgotten socks really spice up your living room,”

Nemo snorts, “And you do pretty up the place even if you forget to tell me you finished off the Sugar Puffs,”

“That happened once!”

Nemo raises an eyebrow.

“Ok… twice,” Gerry chuckles with faux nervousness.

“It’s alright,” Nemo chuckles, “You can eat all my cereal anytime you want,”

“Wow you must really like me then,”

“I’d even consider letting you have my last Rolo,”

“Last Rolo huh? Must be pretty serious,”

“Mhmm,” Nemo runs their fingers through his hair and Gerry shudders a little. “I think you pretty much living here and us fucking qualifies as boyfriend stuff… right?”

Gerry swallows, “I mean… Some people do that without being boyfriends?”

Nemo pauses and blinks, “Is… is that what you want?”

“What?”

“Do you… want it to be like that? Just live together and fuck and not call it anything else?” Nemo’s voice wobbles a little near the end and they swallow, try to chase around the sudden dry feeling.

“Nemo…” Gerry pauses, “I…” shakes his head, takes a breath, it’s deep but it catches on the way out, throat feeling tight again and he knows it’s not from his near throttling earlier and Nemo feels that weird squirmy, churning feeling again.

Nemo’s about to speak, panic two seconds from kicking up in the back of their skull before Gerry grabs them, shakes slightly as he kisses them again, slightly frantic this time. If kisses are breaths then this is hyperventilating. Nemo shudders as he pulls them against him and they feel the familiar sensation of moulding to his body. His shoulders tremble under their fingers as they shake in sympathy.

He pulls back, chest still heaving, blinks. Nemo reaches out, laces their fingers with his, makes a show of three squeezes, a grounding gesture they’ve adopted from him. He responds in kind, a little slower, fingers still shaky. As he let’s out a shuddery sigh, and then another and then a third that’s less shuddering.

“Sorry,” He manages, voice strained and slightly high, and chuckles, “Words are hard right now,”

“It’s ok,” Nemo catches their lip, “Want to leave this until tomorrow?”

Gerry shakes his head.

“I…” Nemo watches as his labret piercing moves as he worries his lip, “It’s just… weird being asked what I want for once,” He chuckles weakly, “Not really had much choice in my life, you know?”

Nemo gives his hand a squeeze.

“Funny right? I deal with unfathomable horrors that would make Lovecraft faint and that’s what I find weird,” He reaches out and cups Nemo cheeks, “Find it weird someone, someone out there wants me around them,” He sighs, thumb brushing Nemo’s cheek, “I mean people have wanted me around them but it’s always for something, you want me around just because.” Nemo watches as a smile tweaks the corner of his lip even as they catch a faint sniff and he blinks a couple of times, “And honestly I find it hard to believe that sometimes, and then I think one day I’ll do something that makes you leave or you’ll get bored of me and I know that’s probably not going to happen but,” He pauses again and sighs, “Just… I’ve never really had anyone? Not properly, not someone I could be close to, then I met you. And then I realised I had a friend, and I’ve never had one before, not really. And how it felt right being close to you, I know where I stand with you, I don’t feel like I have to be anything for you other than myself,” He stops to catch his breath and sniffs a little again, blinks a few times, “I don’t feel like I have… have to constantly work out how you’re feeling and what you want from me and if you’re actually angry at me and if it was my fault and have no idea how to fix it. I… I feel safe around you, and I’ve realised you might be more than a friend and I want that… I want you,”

He sighs right after, deep and shaking as it’s the first breath he’s ever taken. And he feels like he could float.

“Shit,” He chuckles again, rubs his eye, unable to blink away anything by this point(And becoming very aware of how hoarse his throat is going to be tomorrow) “Good thing I took my eyeliner off right?” And sniffs, “The Cure are full of bullshit with that ‘boys don’t cry’ thing,”

“Gerry,” Nemo brushes the corner of his eye again before they press a kiss to his forehead, then his nose, his chin, then his lips and continues, lips seeking out every spot of his face they could reach, Gerry alternating between sniffs and soft laughs before Nemo pulls back.

“Should I take that as you saying you do want to be my boyfriend?” Nemo smiles softly as they gently wind a lock of his hair around their finger.

“If you want?” He smiles, eyes still slightly dewy.

“Gerry,” Nemo sighs, with a shake of their head, “But yes, I want that, I want you to be my boyfriend”

“I want that too,” He rasps a little as he presses his forehead to theirs.

Chapter Text

Gerry moans, low and deep as his head tips back, bites his lip, hand buried in Nemo’s hair as he thrusts, draws a needy, strangled noise from Nemo that brings him dangerously close to cumming right there and then. Nemo taps his thigh twice and he pulls back slowly, Nemo releases him with an amazingly sinful wet pop.

“There we go,” Gerry’s voice a little rough as Nemo pants and licks their lips as they look up at him. Gerry lost for a moment in grey eyes and freckles. His thumb brushes over Nemo’s lip and he shudders as they pull it into his mouth,

“You have such a pretty mouth to wrap around my cock-” His voice still a little rough, which makes it low in a way that makes Nemo bite their lip which makes him feel a little smug.

Nemo chuckles, runs their hand over the sensitive skin of his thigh which makes him shudder. Cool fingers against heated, marked skin and he bites down on a moan as he feels the slightest bite of their nails against a fresh lovebite the weirdly pleasurable sting of it apparently makes a beeline to his cock and he feels it twitch in response.

Nemo lets out a pleased little noise, He catches the sight of their tongue flicking out to lick their lips and he gets the brief flash of that tongue stud again.

“And you have a very pretty cock,” Nemo chuckles and then moves to cup him, “I think…” Nemo looks up at him and he’s lost in grey eyes, freckles and clever little hands and somehow he’s able to bite down on that moan, “I should get in your lap,”

“Nemo,” Gerry tugs at Nemo’s hair, tries to add that weight to his voice that usually keeps Nemo in line when they’re playing, but all it does this time around is make Nemo giggle.

“You’re so pretty,” Nemo squeezes a little and Gerry can’t help let a quiet, needy moan escape, and something about the way they say pretty pulls at something deep down “I should get in your lap, sit myself down on that pretty cock of yours….”
“Nemo,” There’s no weight behind it this time, voice strangled.

“Would you like that?” Nemo pauses to give a teasing lick to the head of his cock, “I think you would my pretty prince?” Then it’s their hand again as they slowly tease the head of him with his thumb, “Do you want me to seat myself on your cock and ride you.” Nemo pauses to give an aroused chuckle, “The idea is making me so wet, the idea of watching you moan under me and you turn such a pretty shade of pink… oh just like that…”

He tries to resist but he moans. Moans loud and needy enough he feels Nemo give his thigh a reassuring squeeze. Any chance of reclaiming control has gone out the window and actually he’s realised he’s very down for this change in events.

“Just have you lie back and ride you until I’m done with you,”

“Christ Nemo,” Gerry manages with a shaky laugh. For a moment the scene or at least attempt at one broken. As they both take a moment to catch their breaths.

Nemo giggles, rises up, hands on his thighs and leans in, head tilted, and presses a kiss to the tip of his nose “What do you say?”

Gerry pauses to give Nemo a quick, hungry, biting kiss as he does his best to shift back on the bed and pull Nemo with him. Giddy laughs between desperate moans as Nemo does their best to kiss him anywhere they can reach.

His hands shake as they brush their hips as he eagerly lies down, Nemo above him.

“Good boy,” Nemo purrs as he watches them take a moment to slip their underwear to the side and…

Shit they really are that wet

He bites his lip as Nemo slides down onto him, pauses for a second to tweak his nipple piercings and he’s surprised he doesn’t cum right there and then as he bottoms out and Nemo moans low and needy eyes fluttering shut for a moment before they roll their hips and place their hands on his chest and he just catches the word ‘fuck’ escape Nemo’s lips and he grins to himself.

“That’s it,” Nemo moans softly, digs their nails into his chest slightly as they rock slowly, “You fill me up just right,”

Gerry shudders, reaches out and pulls one of Nemo’s hands up towards his throat and Nemo smiles softly as he presses down.

Nemo chuckles and takes a moment to brush a finger over his throat, “Oh you want that too?”

Gerry nods.

“Anything for my lovely, pretty, princess,” Nemo brushes his bottom lip before they slip their hand into the right position and Gerry murmurs a soft I love you which Nemo returns before they press down.

Chapter Text

Nemo sighs softly, mind slightly soft around the edges as Gerry pulls back from an equally soft kiss.

“Morning,” Nemo mumbles as they gently run their fingers through his hair.

“Morning,” Gerry mumbles back, softly presses his lips to their forehead as the fingers of one hand gently brush against the fabric of Nemo’s shirt. He gives a questioning touch that makes Nemo give the slightest tug on his hair that he accepts as silent permission as he gently starts to tease them through the fabric and couples it with another soft kiss.

The slight fiction of the soft fabric of their shirt against the sensitive skin of their chest makes Nemo shudder.

Gerry pulls back, hand stilled for the moment as he catches his breath and Nemo chuckles, fingers now wound into his hair.

Nemo smirks, “You’re obsessed with my tits,”

Gerry chuckles and pinches a nipple gently, a teasing outline present through thin fabric, “What makes you think that?”

“You keep grabbing them,” Nemo bites down on their lip as he answers with a slightly harder pinch.

Gerry gives a low sound of agreement, “Could say the same about you and my arse,”

“You have a nice arse,” Nemo shrugs and chuckles at the way he squirms a little in that way that they know by now is how he tries (and often fails) at hiding a blossoming blush.

“Well..” His voice a little higher than intended, and cheeks warm “You have nice tits,”

“Good,”

Nemo stretches slightly and Gerry spots a tempting strip of skin by their hip. Gently he runs his thumb over and grins as Nemo squirms under the touch before he catches the hem of it between his fingers and tugs Nemo nods and then he slides his fingers under soft fabric, fingertips brush soft skin and he feels Nemo squirm slightly under the touch. Gerry catches his lip and lets out a breathy chuckle as he works his way up and pulls Nemo into a long slow kiss as he works his way up, and Nemo not for the first time and very much not the last finds the way he can easily cover one of their tits with his hand does something to them deep down that makes them feel pleasantly squirmy.

The pair of them fall into a steady rhythm a trade of breaths and lazy, slightly sloppy kisses as Gerrry cups and squeezes and pinches encouraged by the occasional tug of his hair. And it feels that the slight buzz that each tug draws down his spine makes a beeline for his cock and he feels himself twitch against his boxers.

He pulls back to catch his breath.

And then Nemo flicks their tongue over their lip, grabs at the hem of their shirt and starts to pull upwards.

And Gerry loses the breath he just caught, swallows hard at the sight of Nemo under him with their tits exposed.

Nemo catches their lip and smirks. But the blush under the freckles draws Gerry’s increasingly horny thoughts more towards finding Nemo cute rather than sultry before he catches Nemo into yet another kiss, a little rougher, a little harder and he moans into their mouth as they respond by biting his lip lightly.

He flicks his tongue against their bottom lip before he presses a kiss to a their chin. Takes a diversion to tease the delicate skin just under their ear, trails down their neck then moves to trail down their throat. He pauses for a moment before he decides this morning Nemo’s clavicle is in need of a lovebite.

He chuckles as Nemo squirms under him. Kisses their sternum before he nuzzles against the soft skin between their tits.

“Having fun?” Nemo chuckles and gently follows the curve of his ear with their fingers.

“Mhmm,” He mumbles as continues to nuzzle, tip of his nose pressed into soft, warm skin as Nemo runs their fingers through his hair, nails lightly scrape his scalp that sends a pleasurable tingle down his spine.

“Hey,” Nemo prods him lightly, “Don’t fall asleep,”

Gerry chuckles, feigns a yawn and nuzzles once more, “I could if I wasn’t stupidly horny right now,”

“Well,” Nemo swats the top of his head playfully, “Get back to it,”

Gerry winces theatrically rises up to kiss Nemo again with a mumbled ‘bossy’ and bites their bottom lip hard as he pulls back before he trails kisses down their throat and sternum.

Gently he thumbs a nipple with one hand as he runs his tongue over the other, a pleased, low noise escapes from the back of his throat as he takes it into his mouth properly and his attentions stutter slightly as Nemo squirms under him and pulls on his hair harder.

“Easy,” He soothes and then lightly nips, draws some low needy sound out of Nemo that makes his cock twitch and he takes a moment to rock his hips against the bed gives a soft, breathy moan before he switches to tease the other. Satisified he pulls back, grins up at Nemo from between their tits and starts to trail kisses down their torso and Nemo squirms as he teases the sensitive skin of their stomach, Nemo caught between a giggle and moan.

Gerry pulls back and catches his breath. Runs his fingers along the lines of the their hips and runs their fingers along the waistband of Nemo’s boxers and meets Nemo’s gaze again. Silent question on his lips as he bites down.

Nemo grins, knows how this is likely to go and shivers slightly with anticipation at the thoughts of just what he’s shown he can do with his fingers and chuckles,
“Use your words,”

Gerry swallows, fingertips rest just under the waistband of Nemo’s boxers and he strokes softly at the sensitive skin under his fingertips.

“I want to eat you out,”

He tries for smooth but finds the words stumble together at the end.

Nemo’s eyes widen in surprise before their expression turns impish. Any filter Nemo has turned off by the fuzziness of morning.

“You want to suck my cock?” Nemo aims for teasing, but doesn’t quite get there surprise bleeding through their voice and a shudder dances down their spine as their mind starts to run with the idea of Gerry’s mouth between their thighs. Well aware by this point at how skilled he is with it when he’s kissing them.

Gerry chokes slightly

“Shit Nemo,” He trips over the two words as Nemo gives a giddy chuckle. Responds in kind and leans forward to capture Nemo in a giddy, chuckling, biting kiss and Nemo’s fingers end up wound tight in his hair again as he moans against their mouth.

“Well?” Nemo manages, face flushed and grinning and Gerry buries his face into Nemo’s neck as he chuckles. He mouths at his neck before he pulls back and then slides down their body until he’s at their legs.

Nemo eagerly parts their legs and shudders as his hands run over their thighs. He palms the soft fabric, slightly damp under his fingers and gives a strangled moan as his cock answers with another twitch and he bites his lip.

“How are you so wet?” He murmurs with awed appreciation (not for the first time) as he swallows hard before he hooks his fingers into Nemo’s boxers and starts to tug them down, Nemo’s hips lifting off the bed slightly to help as he pulls them down and over their legs. Smooth until the end where Nemo shakes them off one foot with a chuckle.

Gerry swallows hard as he brushes his fingers over their thighs, presses a kiss to the inside of one, and then mouths harder. Nemo tugs on his hair and with a chuckle he bites softly.

“Fuck,”

He bites again a little harder, Nemo swears a little louder and settles down between Nemo’s thighs. Reaches out as he gently strokes over sensitive, damp skin.

“Gerry,”

He looks up with a soft smirk, and brushes over their clit a silent ‘be patient’ and watches as such a simple touch makes Nemo’s breath hitch. He gently stokes his fingers and grins as Nemo squirms and as always he finds himself still amazed by how sensitive they are. He’s worked out a few ways by now of how his fingers can bring Nemo over the edge and this is the next step.

And Gerry is nothing if not a dedicated student.

(Well, depending on subject)

He presses their thumb to their clit again, Nemo gasps and then he chuckles and flicks his tongue against the sensitive bundle and Nemo shudders. He gives a few testing, teasing licks.

“Tease-” Nemo huffs.

“You did want me to suck your cock,” and Nemo whimpers. He tilts his head, “Do you like me calling your clit a cock?”

Nemo nods, back of their hand pressed against their mouth as they moan, “I was… joking when I said it but…”

“It’s hot?”

“Mhmm,” Nemo bites the back of their hand softly to muffle a moan.

“Want me to get back to sucking your cock?” Gerry sticks his tongue out and Nemo gives an aroused chuckle and swats at the top of his head before he settles down again. Parts Nemo’s legs again and gives their clit another teasing lick, sucks it into his mouth briefly which makes Nemo squirm wonderfully for him. Runs his tongue over their hole and decides to see what happens if he slips his tongue in.

Nemo squirms and pushes down on his head which he takes as a good sign.

“Like that?” He murmurs, shifts his hips a little to try and relieve the pressure against his hard cock, the friction of his boxers, the press of the mattress and the way Nemo reacts driving him ever closer to the edge.

“Yeah,” Nemo bucks against his face “Feels.. weird but… good,” They manage between pants, breath hitched.

Gerry chuckles and does it again, shifts Nemo so their legs hook over his shoulders as he continues to experiment. Guided by the way Nemo squirms, bucks, shudders moans and…

“Fuck,”

Gerry chuckles as he pulls back from a testing nip and Nemo pulls on his hair hard enough it makes him wince.

“Too much?” He moans.

“Just need a moment,” Nemo shakily loosens their grip and he nuzzles their thigh as he pulls back.

Gerry gives a pleased sigh, “Why didn’t we try this sooner?” He nibbles softly at Nemo’s thigh and they tug at his hair again, soft this time.

Nemo chuckles weakly, “You like being down there?”

“Nowhere I’d rather be,” He brushes over their folds again, “You have a cute little cock,”
Nemo giggles, “That’s… probably the weirdest compliment you’ve given me,”

“Its true,” He flicks it lightly and Nemo shudders, “And you taste good,”

Nemo squirms at the compliment and Gerry gives a wicked grin, “Want to taste?”

“Please,” Nemo swallows as they feel his fingers lightly brush against them, slip inside them and then he offers two fingers up to Nemo just brushes their bottom lip and they suck them into their mouth softly, Gerry feels their fingers brush against their tongue stud and it makes his cock twitch in response to the very recent memory of how good Nemo’s mouth and tongue feel wrapped around his cock and how the scrape of that tongue stud is just right and...

He bites down on his lip dangerously close to cumming in his boxers well aware of the damp patch that has formed that the head of his cock keeps rubbing against.

Nemo moans, lost in a few moments of hazy bliss that make their ego swell a little as they take in their own taste and they decide that Gerry is the luckiest person in the entire universe to get to taste it.

His fingers leave their mouth with a wet pop that does something deep down to both of them.

“Please make me cum,” Nemo requests even if they intend it to leave their lips as a demand.
“Want my fingers?” Gerry tries for smug but it comes out more a desperate keen and Nemo’s shoving his head down faster than he can think.

He takes a shuddery breath to catch himself, mouth focused on their clit as he lets a couple of fingers slip in, at just the right angle to hit Nemo just deep enough to brush that fun little spot he discovered that drives them wild. He could draw it out, could tease but he’s too caught up in bringing Nemo over the edge at this point.

He presses his fingers in deeper and then… decides to see what happens if he slips a third in a brief twinge of giddy shock sets in at how easily and how eagerly Nemo takes it. He pants and pauses for a brief second to catch his breath looks up to see Nemo completely lost in it, lightly biting down on their hiked up shirt as they moan, their free hand teasing one tit. Nemo blinks and looks up at him for a split second and before they push his head down shakily and then with a few more twitches of his fingers and a suck at their clit he has Nemo over the edge shaking and whimpering. Not particularly loud (He’s found Nemo seldom is when they cum) but their keening moans are music to his ears regardless, more The Cure’s pop twinged Friday I’m in Love rather than Nine Inch Nails industrial bassy Closer.

He’s down there for a while after, shuddery pants and shaking fingers as he keeps teasing Nemo through their orgasm until Nemo’s pushing back against him and he stops his teasing (Although he does wonder if maybe given the right provocation he could push Nemo into a second, that’s an experiment for another day)

He comes up for air finally, Nemo still shuddering.

Gently he moves over them and presses his lips to there’s which Nemo returns with a shaking wrap of their arms around the back of his neck before Gerry pulls back, bed creaking slightly in protest as he pulls back onto his knees.

Gerry chuckles at a sudden realisation involving him, his cock and now a very unfortunate pair of boxer shorts.

“What?” Nemo asks weakly as they sit up.

“Came in my boxers,” Gerry looks away with a chuckle.
Nemo’s eyes widen and they get a wicked smirk, “Want some help with that?”

Chapter Text

Gerry sighs happily, snuffling into the back of Nemo's head, their soft curls tickling his nose. They're warm and heavy and asleep in his arms, and he drags them even closer to satisfy some possessive part of himself that always wants them pressed tight against him. 

Ever since their friendship had progressed from tentative hand-holding and lingering hugs to kisses that turned bolder and bolder, Gerry had felt more and more intensely attuned to Nemo, always wanting as much of them as they're willing to share with him. Fortunately for Gerry, Nemo seems quite content to crawl into his skin and live cuddled up there. 

Right now, Gerry becomes suddenly and completely aware of his morning wood as Nemo sleepily wiggles back into him, dragging their arse teasing over him and making sparks dance up his spine. 

He gasps, heart hammering as he registers just how sensitive and intense everything feels. Not just his erection, but his entire body feels alight, stinging with the strength of his arousal. 

Gerry has an odd relationship with his sexuality. He likes the idea of sex, likes to get off, but all of his previous attempts to hook up have been somewhat tipsy disappointments. 

Until Nemo, that is. 

They haven’t technically had sex, but their fooling around has been getting more desperate of late, Gerry often ending up with a lap full of squirmy Nemo when they kiss. Recently this had cumulated in a giggly Nemo admitting they’re trying to figure out how big Gerry is through his clothes, and Gerry just… showing them. Standing up and dropping trou like a slutty, slutty idiot who would later curse his decision to drink two kind of gross beers. 

“Oh,” Nemo had said, grinning. “Look at that.”

It was with Nemo’s shining, very interested gaze on his rapidly hardening cock that Gerry realised that he was actually attracted to his best friend, and hey! Yeah, apparently that’s the magic ingredient in sex. 

Attraction. 

Who knew?

It was when Nemo asked to touch and taste and then blew his mind with their wonderfully talented tongue on him that Gerry realised that he might be in love. 

That was temporarily brushed off as endorphins and shaking knees as Nemo swallowed him down and took him to pieces, but now all that attraction and arousal and feeling rushes back to knock Gerry flat (metaphorically, as he is already laying down). 

Nemo wiggles back into him sleepily again, and his cock throbs, Gerry burying his face in the pillow. His entire body starts to throb with it, and with a jolt, he understands where this uncharacteristically overpowering horniness is coming from. 

Today is the last day before the full moon night, and essentially, that means most werewolves are going into rut. 

Now, Gerry is a werewolf. But he’s never actually rutted before, so he’s as shocked as anyone as the symptoms he’s often heard of but never experienced hit him like a  freight train. 

“Hmm,” Nemo murmurs huskily, turning over in his embrace. “Someone is happy to see me this morning.” 

Gerry’s normal non-sex addled brain provides his normal flirty response, ‘I’m always happy to see you, little ghost,’ but that part of his mind is currently not in the driver’s seat, so all he manages is a semi-garbled noise. 

Nemo giggles at him, face soft and sweet, making Gerry’s heart squeeze painfully. He can’t help pulling them closer by the waist, tucking their body along the line of his, and kissing them. It’s soft and tentative at first, as Nemo’s sleepiness burns away, gradually growing in enthusiasm and energy until they're moving together desperately, tongues dancing and Nemo's legs wrapped around Gerry's waist. He's above them now, Nemo's hands buried in his hair, dragging him impossibly closer. 

Gerry moans into Nemo's mouth, his erection pressed into the cradle of their thighs where they're warm and wet. He can smell their arousal as well, through their clothes, and along the sweet curve of their neck, where he can't help sucking a love bite into their pale skin.

One of Nemo's hands drifts down, stroking over the skin of Gerry's back, down to the joggers he's wearing to grip his arse. They moan as he jerks into them, the movement sending a jolt of pleasure through both of them, Gerry repeating it until they're frotting together through their bottoms like a pair of horny teenagers. 

(They're both barely in their twenties, and they are honry, so.)

"Take these off," Nemo whispers, trying to push Gerry's joggers off with uncoordinated hands while trying to maintain every point of contact between them. He's not wearing anything under them, and Nemo's got on his shirt and a pair of briefs, and suddenly Gerry's normal brain kicks in enough to understand they're about to have sex, and he's going to rut and Nemo doesn't know he's a werewolf. 

Gerry surges back, sitting up on his heels as Nemo blinks at him in open confusion. They're looking at him like he might have lost his mind, in fact. 

Which, considering the combination of hormones rushing through him right now, is probably true. 

"We, ah- we can't have sex right now," Gerry blurts out, scrambling off the bed. 

"Okay," Nemo frowns, sitting up in a puddle of blankets and looking a little lost in the bed all alone. "We don't have to if you don't want to."

"Oh, oh," Gerry chokes on his own tongue, "It's not that I don't want to. I do. I really do."

He wanders around the small room, searching for his shirt to put on, belatedly remembering that Nemo is wearing it. 

"So then why can't we? I want to, you want to." 

Slightly panicked and brain pickled in horny, Gerry just blurts it out. "Because I'm a werewolf."

Nemo blinks at him. 

Gerry blinks back. 

Then sits on the floor, just where he's standing. 

Nemo huffs, reaching over the side of the bed to tug him insistently until he climbs back onto the bed. 

"I don't care that you're a werewolf," they whisper, climbing into his lap, his knees pressing into their back as their legs wrap around him. Nemo kisses him on the nose, and Gerry hides his face in their neck, nuzzling into the comforting scent of sleep warm Nemo. 

"I think I'm starting a rut. I don't want to hurt you," he confesses, right into their skin. 

Nemo strokes his hair, fingers running over his head soothingly. They smirk, eyes dancing with all the fantasies they've been thinking of recently. "I don't mind if you're a little rough with me." 

Gerry pulls back to look at them, then snickers at the frankly filthy suggestive look on their face. "Well, if you want to, we can always pull out before the knotting."

Nemo blinks again, sitting up straight in his lap. "Knotting actually happens? I thought that was like… a myth?" 

Gerry laughs weakly, face flushing. "I have been assured very firmly that it is, in fact, very much a thing. Like, I've heard all sorts of stories about wolves getting stuck inside their unsuspecting one night stands."

Nemo snorts, laughing enthusiastically. "Well," they giggle some more, kissing his nose, then his eyes, then his cheeks. "I'm not an unsuspecting one night stand, and I'm very enthusiastically asking you to fuck me, possible knot and all."

Gerry flushes hot at the words, body reminded just how horny he is. 

"Yeah?" 

"Hmm," Nemo pushes him back so that he's laying on his back and they're straddling him. "In fact, if you pull out I'll be very sad."

Gerry chokes, eyes rolling back in his head as they start rolling their hips down into his still raging erection. 

There isn't much talking for a while after that. 

Nemo grinds into him until Gerry thinks he might lose it, their shirt coming off so that he can cup their small chest and play with their rosy nipples, the little buds pebbling under his touch. 

They give up their position on top of him just long enough to shuck off their briefs, and for Gerry to lose his joggers, and then Nemo is climbing back into his lap, Gerry sitting up against the headboard. 

Nemo strokes him between them as they kiss deeply, hand coated with lube to make him nice and slick. They're wet enough, Gerry's fingers buried deep inside them, but a little extra slick never hurts, especially given the size of him. 

"Ready?" Nemo whispers, guiding him to their entrance as they lean up on their knees. Gerry nods frantically, and they sink down, hands gripping his shoulders tight for balance as they take him in slowly. 

Nemo bites their lip, Gerry grazing at their neck as they both adjust to being buried deep inside each other. Nemo knows they're going to be covered in marks after this, between Gerry's iron hard grip on their hips and his teeth insistently moving over their neck. That's a wolf thing, right? Marking his territory. 

Nemo was happy to be marked, and happy to mark him just as thoroughly by riding him into oblivion. 

They start with slow rolls of their hips, grinding down onto his cock, Gerry's mouth meandering down to kiss and suck at their tits. Nemo buries their hands in his hair, rocking up into his body, their head thrown back at the wonderful fullness of him inside of them. 

Nemo sighs happily as one of his hands slips between them, his thumb rolling firmly over their clit in time with their hips fucking into him. Gerry growls as they come around him, claiming Nemo's mouth to kiss the sounds of their orgasm out of their mouth as they clench and roll into him, chasing every drop of pleasure Gerry insists on wringing out of them. 

Gerry, already burning before they had ever even taken him inside, lets himself fall over the edge with them, coming just as their orgasm starts to fade. He swears, body erupting with ridiculous pleasure as every part of him seems to combust at once, more like a supernova than a simple orgasm. 

"Holy shit," he mutters, panting into Nemo's neck, their arms hugging him tight as they just sit, skin damp with sweat and bodies trembling. 

Nemo makes a noise of agreement, clinging to him like a happy little limpet.

They gasp a little, as his knot grows inside them, filling out at the base and sealing them firmly together. 

"How does it feel?" Nemo asks with fascination, glancing down between them at their entrance, stretched obscenely around him. 

Gerry presses his hand into their tummy, extenuating the feeling of him inside them, and Nemo's inner muscles twitch and quiver around his cock. "It feels like you're mine."

"I am yours silly." Nemo laughs huskily, nuzzling across his check until they can kiss him soundly. 

"Is that why you were so eager to get knotted?" Gerry tries to tease, one eyebrow raise. He loses it, laughing at himself before Nemo can even roll their eyes. 

"Don't be so proud of yourself for awakening my knotting kink," Nemo pinches him. "I have a perfectly good dildo I could use if you weren't around."

Gerry sputters, face burning. "You have a knotting dildo?" 

Nemo rocks slightly in his lap, laughing. Their chest is flushed form oxytocin and lust and having a cock buried inside them. "Yup. Want to see?" They're a little breathless, and a lot happy.

"Oh, you know I do."

"When we're not stuck together anymore, maybe." Nemo kisses once more. "If you're good for me."

Gerry is very good. Nemo comes twice more before his knot calms down. 

Chapter Text

“What…” Gerry tipsily giggles out, “What are you doing?”

Wow, ask a stupid question Gerry…

He knows exactly what Nemo is doing.

Nemo’s in his lap (and as always fits perfectly), their fingers buried in his hair giggling between increasingly heated, slightly sloppy kisses that he returns eagerly as they grind on him.

Each time they’ve ended up like this their kisses and touches have been escalating, becoming more daring and desperate. And now he’s got a lapful of squirming, giggling adorable Goth and he’s cursing the fact his jeans are really fucking tight. And of course his body is reacting very eagerly to the fact Nemo’s grinding on him and his head is buzzing and he knows that’s not just the influence of the couple of beers he’s had.

(Beer is kind of gross, not Gerry’s usual choice of alcohol but it had been cheap and cheap sometimes trumps taste)

Nemo pulls back, licks their lip as they look at him, pale cheeks flushed

(What a pretty shade of pink)

“I’m trying to work out how big you are,”

They giggle and grind down on him again, slower this time and Gerry moans softly as Nemo claims his mouth again.

“How… how big?” He mumbles as he breaks the kiss, tilts his head in caninesque confusion and somehow there’s blood spare to flush his own cheeks pink as the realisation trickles into his slightly beer battered brain. (Any more and he’d be great served up with a side of chips)

“You mean… my dick right?” He stumbles on the words slightly, eyes wide.

Nemo nods, eyes equally wide, “Yeah I wanna know how big your dick is-”

Gerry giggles, “You could’ve just asked silly”

“Well then,” Nemo huffs, “Can I see how big your dick is?”

“What’s the magic word?”

“Please?” Nemo bats their eyelashes, “Pretty please?”

“Alright,”

Nemo shifts off his lap and Gerry feels his body protest this before he stands up. He grins giddily and reaches for the button on his jeans.

Then meets the buckle of his belt, oh yeah he has a belt on. That needs to come off first. He fumbles slightly as he unlatches it and works it out of his beltloops. If he was more sober he likely would’ve teased the studded leather between his fingers maybe with a wink. Maybe done something really silly like hand Nemo one end of it and step back so it would thread into his hands.

But he’s not and it gets stuck a little on the last loop and huffs as he tugs it through and he drops it onto the floor.

This is not going to be a smooth striptease.

His fingers fumble slightly with the button and it takes him a moment of two to find where his zipper is. He tugs down and gives a soft relieved sigh at the sudden reduction in pressure.

“Ok,” He swallows, licks his lips as he hooks his thumbs into his waistband, catches his underwear too and starts to pull down, jeans and underwear apparently not totally getting with the plan enough so he huffs then giggles again as Nemo leans forward in their seat on the sofa.

He gets the jeans down to his knees and then awkwardly shoves down and the fabric pools around his ankles and he equally awkwardly kicks them off his feet.

He moans softly part relief, part arousal.

Gerry’s not sure what to do with his hands as he stands there.

His attention is on Nemo whose still leaning forward, cheeks flushed and eyes slightly wide and biting lightly on their bottom lip.

And then they run their tongue over their lip and his knees almost go.

Like what you see?

He could’ve said that, could’ve put a hand on his hip and leaned, given a little wink, could’ve made any number of gestures but he doesn’t.

Instead he stands there, grins like an idiot, knees slightly weak and feels his cock twitch.

There’s a little tiny part of his brain that seems immune to the influence cheap beer and hormones that’s prodding him and wants to remind him of the fact he’s standing naked from the waist down, almost fully hard in front of his best friend.

He watches Nemo swallow and grin and then go, “Oh”

Oh?

Oh? What does Oh mean is that bad? Wait Nemo is grinning though it can’t be bad right? This was a stu-

“Look at that-” Nemo purrs the words and it sends a little electric jolt at the base of his spine that then goes right to his cock.

Gerry chuckles, “Like.. Like what you see?” He manages, less smooth than he intends.

Nemo gives out a low noise from the back of their throat. Gerry wants to keep looking but finds himself also wanting to look away Nemo’s gaze is sending his brain haywire and making his stomach squirm but in a fun, good way and he shudders.

“You ok there big bat?”

Gerry nods.

Nemo stands up and just steps into his personal space and he reaches out and runs his fingers over their bottom lip and Nemo’s hands wrap around the base of his skull and Nemo’s up on their toes and…

He kisses them, hungrily and Nemo kisses back just as hungry and he reaches down and grabs at their arse again pulls them flush against him as he moans into their mouth and Nemo moans back and he can feel their body moulding against his like they’re meant to fit together and how they rock against him and he wishes there wasn’t fabric between them and he has a feeling Nemo’s just as turned on as he is and then a

and then

they part both giggling.

Nemo gives another little pleased noise that makes his heart flip and he reaches out to brush their cheek.
“Can I touch you?” Nemo catches their lip again, and he swallows hard as he takes in their flushed face and the way their grey eyes are blown dark.

And how they want him.

“Please,”

Nemo smiles up at him and takes a step back their hand doesn’t go for his cock straight off. They take a diversion to run over the lines of his hips, shift from the jut of his hipbone to the soft, sensitive skin of his stomach, slip under his shirt, brush over his navel which makes him shudder and…

Tug

Tug? Oh yeah there’s a piercing there that Nemo had discovered they could have fun with in another one of their heated makeouts.

“Nemo,” It comes out whinier than he intends and Nemo giggles in response as they continue to toy with the piercing before they drop to their knees.

Gerry swallows hard, tenses his hands as he feels Nemo’s fingers under his shirt as they shift the fabric up and then

Their lips

Nemo’s lips brush his stomach and he gets caught between a chuckle and a moan as they tease. Kiss and lick and nibble and catch his piercing with their tongue and he bites down on his lips as his knee snakes.

“Nemo,” He doesn’t even hide the whine this time. Nemo chuckles gives him one last swipe of their tongue against his stomach before they stand back up and their hand

Goes lower.

Gerry nearly bites through his lip as Nemo’s hand runs down the length of him. Nemo’s touch light, testing, teasing and draws out low needy moans from the back of his throat. He tenses one hand at his side and the other finds the dip of Nemo’s back.

“Oh fuck,”
“Easy,” Nemo teases, cups him gently and he shudders and Nemo picks up speed, hand wrapped around him as they work.

Gerry digs their nails into the small of Nemo’s back as they get a grip, swallows hard as he feels his knee shake as Nemo jerks him off. Nemo giggles as they do so, enchanted by each little trick they pull off with their hand and how it makes him react.

Nemo’s teases the little spot just under the head of his cock and he shudders. That little spot that when he…

“Nemo… Nemo…”

“Mhmm?”

“Keep… keep that up and I’ll cum over your hand,”

He pants. Swallows.

Nemo giggles and runs their thumb over the head of his cock, and it’s slick under their touch and he moans again, “Do you want to cum over my hand?” They grin up at him. “Could take my shirt off and you could cum over my tits instead if you want.”

Gerry moans and then chuckles, “You… you little shit,”

“Well?” Nemo’s cups his cheek, “You want me to stop?”

“No… no don’t you dare,”

“Want a breather?”

“Yeah… yeah…” Gerry swallows. Nemo gives a surprised little squeak as he turns on his heel, brings Nemo with him and sits shakily down on the sofa. Nemo on his lap as he nuzzles at their neck desperately.

“Holy shit,” He mumbles against Nemo’s neck and Nemo snorts.

“Didn’t answer my question,”

“Mhmm?”
“If you wanted to cum over my hand or-”

He nibbles lightly and Nemo squirms.

Nemo squirming is dangerous. Nemo in his lap is dangerous, Nemo having clever hands is dangerous, Nemo having soft lips is dangerous

The fact Nemo wants him is dangerous, Nemo-

“I could blow you,”

That cuts through the too loud thoughts that had somehow broken through the tipsy horny haze in his mind and were threatening to derail the more carnal aspects of the evening.

“Oh fuck yes,”

Nemo moves off his lap and kneels on the floor. Gerry shifts position slightly and parts his legs as Nemo settles between them before they look up at him with flushed cheeks and lust darkened eyes and he shudders.

Nemo runs their hands over his thighs and he feels his skin prickle at the touch and he reaches out and cups their cheek and Nemo smiles softly at him as they lean into his touch.

Nemo grins up at him and lets their hand trail down his leg and Gerry shudders as their fingers brush the back of a knee Nemo catches their lip as they tease and then shifts and decides to see what happens if they press their lips against it.

Gerry squirms.

“You like that?”
“Yeah,” He breathes, Nemo does it again and he snorts, “It tickles,”

Nemo giggles up at him and then works their way back up his legs fingers over his thighs again and then lips which makes him shudder squirm and chuckle and Nemo giggles as then they go a little further and bite.

Not hard, but they bite and he moans.

“Shit,” That comes out higher than he intends and Nemo tries it again and he moans again. Nemo gives a teasing lick over the bite and the pulls back.

Nemo looks up at him again, flushed cheeks and lust darkened eyes. He watches as they swallow, tongue flicks over their lip and it then dawns on him that Nemo’s tongue is pierced.

It’s pierced and it’s about to be around his cock and he’s glad he’s sitting down as his knees go weak.

Nemo runs their tongue over the length of him and he moans again, not even trying to squash how fucking horny is he right now.

Nemo’s between his knees knees, their tongue is pierced and they’re doing their best to pull him apart with every lick and suck and tease and he’s a moaning, whimpering mess and his shaking hand ends up in their hair.

Nemo pulls back, pants as they catch their breath, swallows Gerry catches sight of a little bit of saliva on their bottom lip that Nemo catches with their tongue and holy shit that really does something to him.

“Can I cum in your mouth?” He stumbles over the words and Nemo nods and takes him into their mouth again. His grip in their hair tightens and tentatively he thrusts upwards slightly and Nemo lets him, muffled moan around him as they look up and he sees their eyes roll back slightly.

“That’s it,” He manages, not sure if he’s talking to himself or Nemo or both as he keeps his grip and Nemo lets him thrust and his own eyes roll back as he thrusts into their mouth then...

“Fuck,”

He hears Nemo splutter a little as he realises his hips bucked and he might’ve gone too far back into their throat as he cums. “Sorry sorry,”
Nemo rubs his thigh in reassurance as they continue to tease him through his orgasm seemingly intent on drawing everything they can out of him.

And he’s willing to let him take that and more so much more as he lets his head loll against the back of the sofa and his eyes shut for a few moments.

Nemo pulls back, licks their lips and pulls a face.

“You ok?”

Nemo nods, “Just… tastes a little weird,”

Gerry scrambles, finds one of the cans of beer that still has something left in it and offers it to Nemo. Nemo nods as they take a swig, pulls a face at the taste of the beer before they swallow. Both of them chuckle before Nemo climbs up into his lap again and kisses him.

Chapter Text

Nemo’s needy moan goes right to Gerry’s cock.

He bites down on his lip as he feels himself twitch, tenses his hand as he resists the urge to take himself in hand.

He grins, reaches out and cups Nemo’s jaw, “Look at you,” He breathes and Nemo squirms

“Easy easy, you’ve been a good little slut,”
Nemo whimpers.

“Do you want me to use that pretty little mouth of yours?” Gerry grins runs his thumb over Nemo’s bottom lip and chuckles deep and low as Nemo tries to take his thumb into their mouth, “Use your words,” He scolds softly with a tug on the lead attached to the o-ring of their choker.

“Please,” Nemo shudders out.

“Please what?”

“Please fuck my face,”

Gerry grins and pats Nemo on the top of their head, takes a moment to pull gently at soft waves and despite the lust fuelled haze wrapped around his brain the way Nemo nudges into his palm brings an affectionate rush that tugs at his heart.

He bites down on his lip as he takes his cock in hand with a hissing moan, and somehow resists the urge to run his hand up and down his length, run his thumb over the slick head. Chuckles as Nemo’s lust darkened eyes widen before he tugs on the lead. Nemo shifts position, moans as the dildo shifts within them inner walls tensing around it as they crawl over to him.

“That’s it, good good,” He bites down on his lip as Nemo settles back down on their knees and looks up at him expectantly.

He has no intention of breaking.

Either slipping out of character or cumming before he’s had a chance for Nemo to wrap their lips around him. He gives a shudder, a giddy thrill runs down his spine and settles deep down as he bathes for a few moments in the realisation of the power he’s currently got over someone else.

A recent change of events but it’s been an incredibly fun one.

He swallows, licks his lip carefully takes himself in hand and gently presses the tip of his cock to the edge of Nemo’s closed mose.

“Open up,”
Nemo doesn’t straight off and he tuts.

“I said open up,” He gives a sharp jerk on the lead and taps the head of his cock against Nemo’s mouth a couple of times, “You’ve been such a good little slut for me, you like being good for me don’t you?”

Nemo gives a whimpering sound of agreement and opens their mouth.

He moans softly as Nemo’s tongue runs over the tip of him and their piercing presses just right against his slit before Nemo pulls back and looks up at him, mouth open and waiting.

“That’s it,” Gerry moans as he gets a grip on the shorter hair at the back of Nemo’s head and Nemo shivers at the pressure before Gerry shoves their head forward and Nemo’s moan is muffled and needy as they let Gerry take their mouth.

“You look so pretty like this,” Gerry grins, “Pretty little slut,” He loosens his grip for a moment to rub at the back of Nemo’s head, “My pretty little slut,”

Nemo gives a muffled whimper as they feel themself tense around the dildo again. And if their brain wasn’t two seconds from melting they’d be wondering how the hell they’ve not managed to cum yet.

Gerry’s been keeping them on the edge seated deep on this dildo and just watching them. And now their brain is two seconds from melting as they squirm as they let Gerry fuck their face and Nemo’s eyes roll back a little before they shut and-

“Eyes on me little ghost,” He moans.

Nemo does and hazily takes in the sight of him above them flushed from cheeks to navel. The silver of their nipple piercings a tempting glitter that Nemo would love to get between their fingers and tug.
“You feel so fucking good,” He moans, “So fucking good,” He rasps and pulls back, just enough for Nemo to catch his breath.

(And him as well)

He watches as they shakily swallow, tongue flicking out as they lick their lips and everything is sinfully wet before Nemo nods and he pushes Nemo back down onto his now very slick cock.

Gerry shudders and pants. He’s close, so fucking close but not yet not yet, he’s not done yet.

Nemo’s on their knees in front of him. Eyes watering enough that there’s black streaks of mascara and eyeliner running down their cheeks and fuck that’s hot. Nemo’s moan is muffled, cheeks flushed pink under their freckles and he knows under the black lace of their bralette those perky tits of theirs have perky nipples that if he just brushed his thumb over it would likely send them over the edge and not to mention what would happen if his thumb ran over their clit.

Nemo’s underwear was already damp when he’d stripped them down so he knows, just knows Nemo is dripping by this point.

“Gonna… you’ve,” He chuckles as he shudders, character slipping as he finds words a little harder than he expects, “Tap twice if you want me to fuck your pussy-”

Nemo taps twice on the back of his calf.

Gerry pulls back, his cock slips from Nemo’s lips with a wet pop.

He takes Nemo in for a few moments. Watches as they shudder, swallow, cheeks streaked with black, eyes dark as they hazily look up at him, their fingers brush the back of his calf.

Nemo’s a beautiful mess. It makes him more than a little proud and it strokes that arrogant part of his ego he forgets about sometimes.

“Top off,”

He watches as Nemo strips out of the bralette, black lace hits the floor before Nemo lightly cups their chest moans as they run their thumbs over their nipples and he drinks in the sight for a few moments before Nemo looks up at him again, eyes wide and expectant.

“Take the dildo out,” Gerry moans and tugs on the lead. Nemo obliges, whimpers as they move off the dildo, their body protesting the loss of it’s girth even though Nemo knows it will be replaced with the real thing in a few moments and the thought makes their thighs twitch.

(Sure the dildo might edge Gerry’s own girth by a fraction but the real thing is more fun)

He tugs the lead again, “Stand up,”
Nemo stands and steps towards him. He cups their chin and kisses them, the kiss soft for the circumstances before he runs a hand down their chest, over their stomach and slips a couple of fingers between their legs.

Nemo whimpers

“Easy,” Gerry answers with a sigh and nips their lips, “Oh love you’re dripping,” He murmurs voice low in a way that sends an answering shudder down their spine as he gently runs his fingers between their legs. His attentions shift to their thighs, also slick, “You’re ready for my cock aren’t you?”

There’s a hint of giddy eagerness son the edge of his words.

“Yes,” Nemo manages.
“Good,”
Gerry scoops Nemo up into his arms, and as always it’s as if Nemo weights nothing at all to him and as always it makes them shudder as they’re reminded of how he’s that much stronger than them, that much taller than them that much bigger than them and it does something to them.

He presses a few needy biting kisses to their lips, their neck before he turns and throws Nemo onto the bed.

Nemo lands with a bounce. Despite everything they both chuckle breathlessly before Gerry’s on the bed and pins Nemo down by the shoulders. Nemo’s body answers with another needy, anticipatory shudder as he kisses them just as needy and desperate. He pulls back from the kiss and Nemo tilts their head to the side as he bites down on where neck and shoulder meet. A gesture that can be translated as an unspoken mine.

Nemo squirms and yelps “Fuck,”

Gerry chuckles in response, licks at the bite and then kisses softly over it before he nuzzles in at Nemo’s neck.

Nemo shudders again, rocks their hips against Gerry’s before the pair of them shift. Nemo hooks their ankles around the small of his back as he fucks them deep and hard, his hands keep Nemo pinned down.

“Good good, you feel good,” Gerry manages between pants, “Gonna… gonna cum, cum with me little ghost,” He’s not sure if he’s aiming for a demand or a request but by this point he’s not thinking too much at all lost in the sensations of Nemo clinging onto him and how wet and tight and deep they are around him and how fucking good it feels and how he’s the one whose made them into such a mess and…

Nemo does.

And does so hard moaning into Gerry’s mouth as he kisses them hungrily as he fucks them both through their orgasms and Nemo shakes, shudders through it and as they find out as Gerry gently wipes under their eyes, sobs.

“Easy easy,” He presses a kiss to Nemo’s forehead.
“I’m ok,” Nemo manages, buries their hands in Gerry’s hair as they sniff a little. “I love you,” Nemo mumbles into his neck as he sags against them. The weight of him against them a pleasant pressure.

“Love you,”

Chapter Text

“You know what?” Gerry grins, face slightly flushed and his head buzzes just enough to be pleasant but hopefully not so much there’s a hangover come morning.

“What?” Nemo grins back, face equally flushed and their head buzzes just enough to be pleasant but hopefully not so much there’s a hangover come morning.

“I really want to kiss you,” He chuckles, “Badly, like really really badly,”

Nemo giggles, shifts position on the sofa with a rustle of velvet as they move into his lap and Gerry leans backwards towards the arm of the sofa and his hands twitch with the urge to rest on their hips as Nemo leans in close and teases his labret piercing with a finger and he has this brief thought of taking their finger into his mouth.

“Why aren’t you then?” Nemo grins and taps him on the nose.

And then he does.

And his head buzzes even more when Nemo kisses back, harder, slants their mouth against his and he shudders as their tongue slips into his mouth and teases their tongue stud against his tongue.

A hazy thoughts float about if that new dark berry colour on Nemo’s lips will come off on his

(He hopes it will)

His hands reach out to rest on Nemo’s hips soft velvet under his fingers as Nemo’s fingers get a grip on his hair and he shudders as Nemo tugs before they pull him into a softer, giggling kiss.

“Still want to kiss me?” Nemo tipsily giggles out and he can see that their lipstick has smudged already.

“Fuck yes,” Gerry tipsily blurts before Nemo kisses him again, kiss hungry and slightly sloppy as he responds in kind. Kisses slightly more intense than really necessary (If there’s ever such a thing) and each one makes his head buzz even more and it feels so fucking good. Then his hands move from Nemo’s hips to their arse and Nemo giggles against his lip as he squeezes before Nemo catches his bottom lip and bites and moans against their mouth as Nemo rocks their hips against him.

Gerry’s fingers wander, catches a hem under this fingers, Nemo’s skirt has two slits at the front that have been taunting him all day with brief glimpses of legs and flashes of bare skin in that wonderful area just above the top of Nemo’s striped knee high socks.

With a lazy, hazy grin as he pulls back to catch a breath between kisses he tugs softly at the fabric and Nemo answers with an eager nod and his fingers slip under to brush the soft skin of Nemo’s leg and come to rest at the oddly sensitive spot at the back of Nemo’s knee.

Nemo shudders at the touch and bites down on a giggle as his fingers stroke, soft fabric top of their long socks under his fingers, one hand lightly digging into their hip.

Gerry’s breath hitches as Nemo squirms in his lap as he teases. Nemo unable to keep down on the giggle for long and Gerry chuckles in response.

“Gerry,” Nemo whines.

“What?” His grin slow and lazy and he chuckles at Nemo’s pout as he brushes his fingers again and Nemo squirms in his lap and he can feel himself twitch from the pressure and friction, “Ticklish?”

“Not… just that,” Nemo catches their lip and his body answers to that with a rush of warmth that pools at the base of his cock. “It’s uh…”

Gerry’s eyes widen, “You like that don’t you?” he lets out on a stunned chuckle.

Nemo nods, “It feels… good?” Then swallows, “Weird right?”

“Does it matter?” He brushes against that spot again and the way Nemo kisses him with a bite seems to be his answer as they grind down on him and he moans against their mouth and his fingers start to wander again shifting from that fun little spot at the back of Nemo’s knee to work their way up the inside of their thigh. Nemo’s kisses slightly desperate as he brushes against soft, sensitive skin and then his fingers…

His fingers catch something soft and scalloped and he swallows hard. He wouldn’t consider himself an expert on what’s in Nemo’s underwear drawer by any means but to date he’s seen soft, short legged boxers or comfortable looking briefs not

lace…

“Are you trying to kill me?” Gerry manages to blurt out and Nemo laughs, not a tipsy giggle but a full bodied laugh that’s equally as adorable if not more so.

“Why?” Nemo tilts their head and toys with his hair and he resists the urge to lean into their hand.

“Skirt… knee socks… fucking lace…” He mumbles between hungry kisses lets lets his fingers wander and he lets out a needy low little noise as he realises Nemo’s already wet which makes his cock twitch. He teases over the lace and Nemo bucks against his hand and gives a soft little moan.

“Let me see first,” He stumbles out and with a giggle Nemo sweeps some of the velvet of their skirt with one hand and Gerry swallows hard at the sight of black lace between their thighs.

(He had a feeling it was black, he was hoping it was black, he’s so glad it was black)

“Holy shit,” He mumbles somehow with enough blood spare to send a rush of heat to his cheeks whilst the rest of it very rapidly goes lower down and he can feel the strain against his jeans and wonders yet again why he insists on wearing the damned things so damned tight. He reaches out to run his palm between Nemo’s legs and Nemo grinds against his hand before he lets his fingers run over the scalloped edging, hooks his fingers against the damp lace and push it to the side as he bites softly at Nemo’s lower lip as he strokes against sensitive, slick folds which makes Nemo squirm and huff with aroused frustration.

“Easy,” Gerry soothes before he gently, playfully flicks at Nemo’s clit which makes Nemo bite down on their lip harder then necessary.

He pauses pulls his hand back and deftly pulls the silver rings off their fingers and Nemo finds their cheeks flush and their thighs twitch as they watch the gesture the rings placed onto the little table Nemo had managed to fit into their room as something close to a coffee table. He kisses them softly again as he moves his hand back between their legs. There’s a squeeze against Nemo’s thigh and they get the silent message to shift position slightly, spread their legs a little more so he has more access.

“Good,” He mumbles against their mouth as he settles into the very important work ahead of him. Long, deft fingers against heated, sensitive skin and with each stroke Nemo feels their clit twitch and shivers each time they feel his fingers skirt over their hole but not linger, not slip inside like Nemo wants, no needs him to do.

Gerry winces slightly although most of the sensation seems to go right to his cock as Nemo gives a particularly pointed tug on his hair.
“Yes?”

“Stop teasing me,” Nemo pouts and he chuckles runs his thumb over their lip and swallows hard as Nemo takes his thumb into their mouth and sucks softly as he teases their mouth before Nemo bites softly down on his thumb before he slips his thumb out.

And then finally seems to get the hint to slip a finger inside and it’s quickly followed by a second and Nemo moans against his mouth again, their kisses kicking up in intensity again as they bury their hands in his hair.

Gerry takes a moment to take in how tight they feel around his finger before he begins his work n earnest it’s maybe not the easiest angle to work with but he manages to get in deep enough as Nemo keeps kissing, keeps biting, keeps pulling his hair as he lets his head loll back on the arm of the sofa head swimming perfectly bathed in a cocktail of arousal and alcohol as Nemo fucks themself on his fingers.

And as always he’s in awe of how they feel around his fingers, how tight and slick they feel and it sends a giddy little thrill through him especially as he manages to slip a third finger in and crook his fingers as Nemo whimpers which tells him he’s managed to hit things just right at that fun little spot he’s found that drives Nemo wild.

“Gerry,” Nemo whines as they buck against his fingers and desperately reaches between their thighs to rub at their clit.

“Are you about to cum?” He grins, “Cum just for me?” He pauses to kiss them softly despite the arousal coursing through them both at this moment, “My little ghost,” His voice a low mumble that always sends a shudder through Nemo’s entire body.

Nemo nods, hands shift from his hair to his shoulders as he picks up speed, movements of his fingers a little unsteady as he takes Nemo over the edge. Nemo shakes as their hands move to wrap around his neck as they bury their face into this neck as they shriek and Gerry feels a little twist of pride at the sounds he’s drawn from them as Nemo settles into soft moans then he feels the distinctive way they tense up around his fingers.

“That’s it,” he moans out, head light and buzzing as Nemo cums around his fingers and he moans low and needy as he feels his cock twitch and lets out a strangled moan barely registering his own orgasm as he works Nemo through their orgasm as Nemo shudders through an aftershock, he takes a moment to tease their clit as they slowly pull their fingers and Nemo whimpers again and he chuckles before Nemo watches hazily as he eagerly clears of his fingers with his tongue.

“Holy shit,” Nemo tipsily mumbles out against his lips after Gerry equal parts boldly and tipsily cups Nemo’s chin and kisses them their taste on his lips which Nemo eagerly drinks down.

And it settles somewhere in his brain that

Oh

“Came in my boxers!” Gerry grins and lets his head tip back over the arm of the couch as he doesn’t chuckle this time but full a laughs “Holy shit…” then looks up to see Nemo shifting down his body his hips jerk slightly as Nemo undoes and tugs his jeans down his hips and he lets out a relieved soft moan as Nemo frees him from his boxers.

Nemo looks up at him in awe, tongue flicking over their lip as they take in the state of his underwear.

“You really did,”

Nemo giggles as their fingers run over the slick tip of him, he hisses a little as Nemo’s fingers run over sensitive skin and he swallows hard at the sight of his cum on their fingers as they lick at their fingertips with a pleased little noise that sends a jolt right down his cock that makes it twitch before Nemo settles down and takes him gently into their mouth.

“Fuck,” He mumbles as he gets a light grip on Nemo’s hair as their tongue and… oh there’s their piercing works over him. He whimpers softly, his cock and especially the head still slightly too sensitive from his recent orgasm but honestly the slight twinge of pain actually feels weirdly good like when Nemo pulls his hair (If he was a little more sober currently he’d maybe worry a little more about that) and then he reaches under his shirt to tease a nipple lets out a shuddery moan and wonders yet again about that whole idea about getting those pierced.

Chapter Text

Gerry gives a slightly muffled moan into the back of his hand one of Nemo’s hands buried firmly into his hair, keeping his head pinned down as their other hand works at opening him up, Nemo several slick fingers deep.

Nemo pulls on his hair before they run their hand over the back of his neck and over his spine, fingers tracing over recently healed black linework from his latest tattoo session his back now about half way covered with the eye tattoos that have been slowly covering his body. Gerry shudders and pants as Nemo rubs his back.

“You’re so good for me aren’t you?”

Gerry gives a muffled noise of agreement and Nemo chuckles, “Use your words,”

Gerry whimpers and lifts his head, “Yes… I’m a good little slut,”
Nemo chuckles, “Is that the mood you’re in tonight, love?” then presses a little harder with their fingers and Gerry moans.

“Yeah,” Gerry chuckles out.

Nemo chuckles shifts their free hand to under him to run over his cock, Gerry whimpers and mumbles a fuck under his breath as Nemo’s fingers tease over his length and then run over his slick head the touch bordering just on painful in that way Gerry has found he loves.

“Oh you’re starting to drip,” Nemo tuts, squeezes his cock in their hand and Gerry whimpers softly “Gonna make such a lovely mess all over these sheets,”

Gerry whines, “Please-”

“Please what?” Nemo sighs,

“Please fuck me,”
“That’s what I’m doing,” Nemo pushes a little harder with their fingers and Gerry moans low and deep.

“I want your cock,” H e whimpers out.

Nemo chuckles runs their fingers over his back over the curve of his arse and toys with the fishnets. All day Nemo had seen them peeking through the rips on his jeans and those hang hung low enough on his hips they’d seen the waistband over the top and with his shirt choice today there’d been the always tempting sight of his hipbones and his navel piercing and to say it had been at times distracting over the course of the day was an understatement.

And then when he’d eagerly started to strip down he’d gone to pull the fishnets off but Nemo had pushed, not hard enough to actually knock him onto the bed but he’d got the message and eagerly fell backwards.

(Nemo wished yet again they’d been able to rip the fishnets with their hands like he can but cutting through them proves to be equally as fun)

Nemo wraps a hand around the base of the dildo in their harness and shifts position and rubs against him and Gerry moans and squirms at the sensation, “You want this in your arse?”

“Yes,”
Nemo grins, “I have a feeling you thought you were going to get fucked tonight,”

“Oh?”
“Mhmm…” Nemo teases his hole with the head of the dildo, “I mean the fishnets were one thing but…” Nemo toys with the ripped edge of the fishnets and looks at the black underwear pushed to the side, “Walking around in those all day,” Nemo pauses to pull at the lacy fabric and tuts, “Why would you wear these?”

“For you,” Gerry gives a chuckling moan as he tenses with anticipation, “I want to be pretty for you,”
“That’s right you’re my pretty little slut aren’t you,” Nemo rocks against him slightly, and shudders and not for the first time wonders what it would be like if they had an actual cock to do this with, “My pretty slut whose always so desperate for my cock in their lovely tight arse-”
Gerry moans, out of this context this would make him laugh but in the moment he has to bite down on his lip and pray he doesn’t cum before Nemo’s inside him as holy shit this is hot.

Nemo pauses, flips the lid on the bottle of lube as they coat the head of the dildo, they know Gerry’s probably more than slick enough but a little more never hurts before Nemo shifts position, fingers wrapped around the dildo.

“Are you comfortable like that?” Nemo asks, fingers rubbing at the small of his back Gerry positioned with his head down and arse up and Gerry nods and Nemo finally slips into him.
“That’s it, good boy, good boy,” Nemo grins, palm running over his back again “You’re so good at taking my cock,” And Gerry gives a shivering whimper in response at the giddy thrill Nemo’s words send through him, “I love fucking your arse you know that,”

Gerry whimpers in response and Nemo chuckles, “I just love making you feel good, and you’re going to make a nice big mess for me aren’t you?”

Gerry squirms, “Easy love,” Nemo’s nails bite a little into his back and he shudders, whimpers, tenses his hands against the sheets again as he resists the urge to wrap his fingers around his cock and bring himself over the edge.

Nemo shifts slightly before they get a grip on his hips and finally starts moving and it’s not long before Gerry’s over the edge with a low, needy moan and Nemo’s cooing ‘good boy’ and ‘I love you’ and he knows he’s just made a complete mess of the sheets ( Just like Nemo wanted him to) and it gives him a giddy little prideful thrill when Nemo reaches under him and gives an impressed noise as they wrap a hand around his now very slick cock, “Oh look at that,” Nemo coos and then chuckles “I don’t think I’m quite done with you yet…”

Nemo pulls back and Gerry whimpers at the loss of sensation before he sits up and Nemo leans in to kiss him softly and he mumbles an ‘I love you’ against their lips as Nemo pulls on his hair.

“Do you want to keep going?” Nemo bites on his lip softly as they gently run a hand over his chest, pauses to pull on a pierced nipple before their hand runs over his stomach and Nemo chuckles at the mess splattered across this stomach and gently wraps their hand around his overly sensitive cock and he hisses slightly as they jerk him softly.

“Please,” Gerry shudders slightly and blinks tears on the corner of his eyes, “Please fuck me again,” “Good boy,” Nemo chuckles and kisses him on the cheek and reaches for a soft towel which they carefully lay down (That probably should’ve been put down already but then the sheets were due a wash anyway) “On your back this time, I want to see your pretty face,”

Nemo cups his chin as they pull him into a biting kiss which they’re both lost into for a few moments before Gerry’s lies back down, soft towel under his back and Nemo’s soon back to gently fucking him into another climax.

Chapter Text

N emo sleepily mumbles against Gerry’s lips between kisses fingers softly tangled in his hair and brain slightly sleep fogged.

Gerry’s kisses pick up shift from Nemo’s lips to work down Nemo’s neck which draws out an answering shudder before Gerry shifts them carefully Nemo now under him, the slight pressure of his body against theirs a familiar comforting weight as he nuzzles into their neck with a shaky sigh as Nemo runs their fingers through his hair.

“Hey big bat,” Nemo teases his ear gently with their thumb and bites down on an affectionate chuckle at the way they hear his breath hitch as he mouths at their neck again and Nemo feels a familiar rush of warmth in response and then shudders as he lightly bites down on the spot between neck and shoulder as his hand slips under Nemo’s (It’s actually one of Gerry’s but he’s pretty sure getting this shirt back is a lost cause by now) shirt and Nemo lets out a sleepy moan as he teases.

Nemo finds themself lost in Gerry’s slow teasing touches for a while and then.

“Gerry?”

Nemo shudders sure there’s going to be a new mark on their neck as he mouths harder. Bites down on their lip as they feel their body wants one thing but their mind wants another as a few dots start to connect. Waking up like this is nothing new by this point and it’s taken a while to realise his kisses are a little off kilter, shared breaths shallow, the fact he was holding them to his chest harder than normal and the way he keeps shaking.

“Gerry…” Nemo repeats, firmer, “Look at me,”

There’s one more attempt on Nemo’s neck and Nemo bites down on the moan before with a huff he moves his attention away and Nemo cups his face gently.

“Are you ok?”
“I’m…” Gerry sighs, “I just…” closes his eyes for a moment, he’s cold but Nemo’s fingers as always are colder and the sensation feels oddly grounding.

“It’s ok,” Nemo soothes, “Bad dream?”

Gerry gives a mumbled noise of agreement as he leans into Nemo’s palm as they gently rub his cheek and Nemo feels something in their chest twist as they look at him, Nemo’s used to him nearly always having dark circles under his eyes (Nemo’s much the same) but they look stronger this morning and there’s a look in his eyes that’s physically painful to look at.

“Oh,” Nemo’s hands go from his cheeks to wrap around his shoulders again and a soft ‘oof’ escapes from Nemo as they feel him sag and the weight of him against them as he nuzzles against their neck again.

“Want to tell me about it?”

“Not really,” Gerry mumbles and sighs as Nemo holds him tighter.

“I’ve got you big bat,” Nemo chuckles weakly as they do their best to hold him not the easiest task in this position considering their height differences as they rub his back soothingly and Nemo carefully wraps their legs around his waist as they get lost for a while in the press of his body against theirs as he still shakes.

Nemo feels him shift slightly and bites down on the moan which is swallowed as Gerry kisses them again, still slightly shaky as he presses his lips softly to Nemo’s and Nemo answers back firmer and gently nips his bottom lip as he deepens the kiss.

“Gerry?” Nemo mumbles as they pull back.

“Please,” He breathes as he rolls his hips and Nemo feels a familiar rush of warmth between their thighs.

Nemo reaches out again, gently brushes his face, “Are you sure?”

“I need you,” He murmurs as he buries his face against Nemo’s neck again, “Please,” He shudders again, “I just need you,”

“You have me,” Nemo bites down on their lip as Gerry mouths at their neck putting a love bite on top of a lovebite, “You always have me,” Nemo runs their hands through Gerry’s hair again as he rocks against them before he pulls back slowly hand slipping under the well worn, soft fabric Nemo’s ‘borrowed’ Nine Inch Nails shirt and Nemo squirms as his hand runs over the soft, sensitive skin of Nemo’s stomach before his hand moves downwards over the now very familiar patch of dark hair between Nemo’s legs and they share a knowing glance at the fact Nemo’s not wearing underwear under their ‘borrowed’ shirt as he takes a moment or two to tease at their thighs and Nemo eagerly spreads their legs as he works at gently teasing between Nemo’s legs and Nemo moans softly as they pull on his hair.

“That’s it,” Gerry mumbles against Nemo’s lips as they squirm under his touch as Gerry gently works his fingers

“Do you want me to touch you?” Nemo shudders between teasing touches fingers buried firmly in Gerry’s hair as they buck against his fingers as his long, deft fingers brush that spot deep down that makes Nemo tense and shudder.

“Just...” Gerry breathes, rocks his hips against the bed the friction against him sending a pleasant buzz down his spine, “I just need to feel you make you feel good,”
Nemo kisses him softly, “You always make me feel good,” and moans softly against his lips as he thumbs at their clit and Gerry bites gently at their bottom lip in response and Nemo pulls his hair harder and Gerry moans as the prickle against his scalp goes right to his cock and he feels himself twitch against the fabric of his boxers. .

“Mmm” Nemo moans and rocks against him again, feels themself tighten around his fingers, “Gerry,”

He chuckles softly, “You want to cum on my cock don’t you?”

“Mhmm,” Nemo rocks against him again and moans softly as he slips his fingers out and Nemo feels a rush of warmth to their cheeks as he gently sucks on his slick fingers before he gently pulls Nemo by the hips to move them into position before he slides in with a shuddery needy moan and Nemo’s nails bite into his shoulders as he bottoms out and Nemo feels the familiar press of his body against them, keeping them in place as they wrap their ankles around his back.

“That’s it,” He murmurs against Nemo’s neck, softly rocks just enough to feel himself “You feel so good,”
“You feel so good,” Nemo chuckles, “That’s a good boy,” And Gerry feels his body answer with a familiar fluttering rush at the praise before Nemo presses their nails into his shoulder a little more, just enough that it bites just enough to make Gerry whimper, “Does that feel good?”

Gerry gives a whimper that Nemo interprets as a ‘yes’

“See you’re such a good boy for me, you make me feel so good” Nemo murmurs the bite of their nails replaced by Nemo rubbing his back and Gerry shudders as he leans into their touch, “And I’ve got you right here and you’ve got me and I’ve always got you ok?” Nemo moans as he starts to move slowly, “That’s it…” Nemo wraps their arms around his shoulders again, as he buries his face into their neck again.

They’re like that for a while, slow movements and soft whimpering moans lost in the press of skin against skin as Gerry slowly works to bring Nemo to the edge.

Gerry shudders, breath hitching in that way Nemo knows by now is the sign he’s close. “Cum for me,” Nemo rocks their hips, “Cum for me,”

Gerry shifts slightly to meet Nemo’s gaze, blue eyes blown dark, “You want me to cum in you?”

“Please,” Nemo moans softly as they rock against him, and take a soft grip on his face again, “I want to feel you and I want to see your face,” Gerry bites down on his lip, hands buried in the sheets as he works to bring himself over the edge, Nemo’s ankles locked around his back as he shudders through his orgasm.

“That’s it good boy,” Nemo feels their back arch as they tense around him, “Keep fucking me,” Gerry obliges shakily as Nemo shudders through their own orgasm moments later and Nemo gives a muffled oof as he collapses against them.

“Feeling better?” Nemo chuckles softly as they run their fingers through his hair and gets a mumbles ‘mhmm’ in response (He’s stopped shaking at least) before Gerry presses a kiss to their lips again before he pulls out and Nemo whimpers at the loss of sensation.

Gerry bites his lip as he runs his hands down Nemo’s body and nudges their thighs apart, brushes their fingers against slick skin and lets out an impressed sound from deep in his throat before he licks some of the cum from his fingers and Nemo squirms in anticipation.

“Not done with me yet?” Nemo grins as Gerry lays himself down and carefully hooks Nemo’s legs over his shoulders.

“Nope,” He gives Nemo a tired, but impish grin Before he starts work to bring Nemo into their second orgasm this morning.

Chapter Text

Somehow this had become one of the first habits they’d established, before any glimmer of their relationship developing in any direction beyond strictly platonic. Both of them sharing Nemo’s bed which really isn’t intended for two people (Especially when one party is noticeably taller than the other). Born initially from one late night where they were both too exhausted to negotiate who was going to spend the night on the sofa that somehow fit in Nemo’s room and they’d essentially collapsed, clothed onto the bed without another word and they’d ended up much closer to each other than was probably necessary by the time they’d both woken up but actually it felt quite nice.

(And Gerry had done his best not to think about how much he’d apparently downright craved the feeling of someone that close to him and how it had been almost painful to move away from Nemo when they’d finally decided to get out of bed)

Gerry shifts a little, brain sleep fogged and Nemo over the course of the night had become wound around his back, arms around his chest and nose pressed into his shoulder and Gerry’s found himself face down which makes Nemo’s clinging to him all the more impressive.

He’d just about at the point of solving the eternal debate of actually waking up or going back to sleep when it dawns on him that he has a problem.

Gerry swallows and bites down on his lip to keep the moan locked down at the friction between the mattress and his cock, his boxers provide a bit of a barrier but not enough as it starts to dawn on him he’s half hard.

Shit.

Ok we can deal with this… Just need to get Nemo off my back without waking them and then have a very cold shower, Simple.

Then he feels Nemo’s arms tighten around him, nuzzle into his back and make a soft, sleepy little noise that sends an affectionate rush right through him and makes him reconsider the whole plan for a moment but gently he works at moving Nemo’s arms just enough he can slip out and be on his way. He feels his heart kick up (Which really doesn’t help his current predicament) as Nemo squirms and lets out a (really fucking adorable) sleepy noise of protest as he approaches this with a level of tense patience that could make Gerry wonder if he’s missed a calling in the world of bomb disposal but actually puts him in mind of those times he’s had to sneak back into Pinhole at an ungodly hour (or sometimes sneak out) and he holds his breath as he feels the mattress shift lightly as he finally slips out of Nemo’s arms after a long minute.

He’s about to put his feet on the floor when he hears the sound of fingers brushing over bedsheets and Nemo’s sleepy, confused noise moments before he hears and feels the bed dip slightly as Nemo shifts position and then a hand gently tugs at the collar of his t-shirt.
“Gerry?” Nemo’s voice full of sleepy confusion (Which brings another affectionate rush through him and he feels his cheeks redden and he wonders how there’s enough blood to spare for that)

“Just…” Gerry bites down on his lip, realises his voice is way more strained than it should be and he’s pretty sure that’s a dead giveaway. (But then maybe that’s just his own hypervigilence checking in, other people don’t constantly monster their own and other’s tone of voice for the tiniest changes right?) His tongue seems to get stuck and he can’t get the very simple, easy excuse of ‘I need to go to the bathroom’ out not helped by the fact Nemo is sleepily nuzzling the back of his neck

“You ok there big bat?” Nemo yawns as they rest their chin on his shoulder.

“I’m… fine,” Gerry manages and clocks yet another couple of ‘very obvious tells’ that make him mentally cringe as Nemo’s arms go a little lower this time to wrap around his stomach.

Oh shit

“Mhmm?” Nemo pauses as they brush over his stomach, and Gerry bites down on the urge to either chuckle or moan (Moan seems more likely from the way that sensation makes his cock twitch) “Gerry?”

“I..” Gerry swallows, brain suddenly blank, “Oh I uh…”

Nemo chuckles as they shift and manage to reach down and their fingers press softly at his growing erection and he despite his efforts lets out a sound that’s dangerously close to a squeak as Nemo palms him lightly and his body answers with a rush of heat to his cheeks as he sits there in a cocktail of arousal and embarrassment.

“Nemo I uh…”

“Want some help with that?” Nemo mumbles into the nape of his neck and he shudders

“I… I’ll just go and deal-” Gerry pauses and Nemo lets out an adorably disappointed ‘aww’ as they mouth the back of his neck. He can still do it, can still slip out of bed to the bathroom just down the hall, put the shower on cold and deal with this.

But then it also dawns on him there’s an added complication, Nemo doesn’t live alone which adds the added issue of slip out of bed to the bathroom just down the hall and hope that none of Nemo’s housemates are awake currently.

Nemo chuckles affectionately, “Are you getting shy on me big bat?” And yawns softly as they tease over his stomach again and he can’t quite bite down on a moan, “Even though last week I had your cock in my mouth?”

Gerry swears he’s about to self immolate as that replays in his mind and he feels his cock harden even more at the memory of Nemo’s mouth around him.

“I… we were both a little drunk when that happened,” Gerry chuckles out.

“So?”

Gerry blinks a couple of times “You… you’d want to again?”

Nemo huffs playfully and mouths the back of his neck, “Why wouldn’t I?” Nemo’s hands are loosely wrapped around his waist as they nuzzle at his neck, “I had fun, I have fun with you”

Gerry shudders out a moan as Nemo starts to tease his ear (Something Nemo had worked out early on when their relationship had started taking the turns that had lead to this scenario has quite the effect on him) and his brain tries to process the concept that someone wants him. Truly wants him for more than just a means to an end that tends to leave him feeling like there’s just something missing.

“Holy shit,”

Gerry chuckles and Nemo chuckles as they rest their chin on his shoulder again.

“It’s up to you,” Nemo hugs him a little tighter, “That could just be a one off and you can hide in the shower or-”

Gerry moans softly, “Please get me off-”

Nemo chuckles as they palm him through his boxers again and Gerry moans again before they adjust positions, Gerry sits with his legs over the side of the bed as Nemo kneels behind him and with a giggle bites his ear softly as Gerry slips out of his boxers and Nemo gently takes him in hand. He’s still not fully hard just yet and Nemo finds themself lost a little in playing with him whilst he’s still a little soft and is almost disappointed when he’s finally actually properly hard. And by that point Gerry’s moaning into their mouth one hand buried in Nemo’s hair and the other on his knee as it digs in just enough to make him wince.

Gerry shudders as they both pause to catch their breath and Gerry releases his knee.

“Doing good?”

“Yeah,” Gerry moans softly again and Nemo replies with a kiss on his cheek as their thumb seeks out that fun little spot they remember finding just under the head of his cock and he downright whimpers.

“I’m having so much fun with you,” Nemo breathily giggles into his ear, lips almost touching the sensitive skin before they bite his ear softly and Gerry shudders and bucks into Nemo’s hand.

“I’m… having fun too,” Gerry giggles back, and wonders if that was the right thing to say but he guesses from the way Nemo nibbles on his ear it wasn’t the wrong thing to say.

“Good,” Nemo pants a little and Gerry’s brain is buzzing just as much as it was when Nemo’s mouth has been around him and he was a couple of beers in which hazily makes him wonder how much of that buzz last week had been the beer. Nemo’s moved to teasing the head of his cock, thumb running over the slit of him, and he’s slick with precum as he rocks into their hand. And Nemo rewards him by wrapping both hands around him as he bucks up into their hands and there’s something about the fact they have to do that to really properly cover him that further adds to how aroused his is right now.

“Shit… gonna…” He swallows.
“That’s it,” Nemo breathes into his ear as they squeeze, “Good… good…” Nemo giggles, “Good boy,”

(And there’s something about the way they say good boy that pulls at something deep down and he feels he’s going to have to unpack later but for now he just chuckles in response as Nemo softly bites his ear)

He groans a little as he cums, spills over Nemo’s hand and Nemo gives an aroused, impressed chuckle as Nemo stares at their hand for a while before searching for a babywipe on their bedside dresser and Gerry’s still a little stunned, head spinning and cheeks red as Nemo kisses him softly as they clean their hand off and he’s still twitching.

Chapter Text

He’s not here.

(And more importantly she’s not here)

Nemo chews their lip. They sit on Gerry’s bed in his room that’s tucked into the attic of Pinhole. Where Nemo takes some weird comfort at the sight of the unmade bed, a pair of boots that appear to have been haphazardly kicked off near his wardrobe and other signs of the organised chaos of his room and general signs of life especially when taken in contrast to the eerie, sterile darkness of the parts of the house Nemo has glimpsed.

He’s not here, maybe they should just slip back out the house and no one would be none the wiser.

He’s fine, right? He’s fine. He would’ve called if he was in trouble right? But what if he’s unable to get hold of me and in trouble what if… what if…

Nemo swallows as they do their best to dislodge the thoughts that are threatening to take a spiralling turn from ‘a bit windy’ to ‘Michael Fish misreporting a hurricane’. But they’ve proven increasing hard to dislodge over the last couple of days.

(Or why else would they have run onto the first Morden bound tube they could find and risk running into her)

There’s footsteps.

Nemo tenses.

Sound like boots.

Which is… slightly reassuring? But it’s not enough it won’t be enough not until…

They stop for the moment and Nemo swears they hear something suspiciously like an exhausted and more worrying pained groan and any reassurance that had slipped into their mind goes right out the window.

A few more steps and…

Gerry blinks a few times as he braces himself on the solid wooden bannister at the top of the stairs into his room and then snorts.

“I know this house is fucking creepy,” He chuckles weakly, “But this is the first time I’ve seen a ghost… a little ghost-”

“Where… Where the fuck have you been?” Nemo cuts him off, tenses their hands as they grip on the sheets but doesn’t move from their spot on Gerry’s bed.

“How… did you get in?” Gerry tilts his head.

“I asked first,” Nemo swallows. “So it’s ok for you to leave doors unlocked?”

It takes a few moments to register in his brain. Both what’s Nemo is referencing (The time he had to pick the lock on the front door of their houseshare) and how exactly they got into the house. (Via the back door, then through the kitchen), then he tries to go for an easy smirk and shrug, “If I remember correctly I said you shouldn’t leave your windows unlocked,”

“Windows. Doors. Same fucking difference…”

Gerry opens his mouth, goes to counter that as he can think of several ways in which there’s noticeable differences between windows and doors but now is not the time.

“I mean it’s a bit different when your mother is creepy enough to make Stephen King consider packing it in,”

He’d expect Nemo to give him a knowing smirk in response, but instead

“Gerry,” Nemo tries for firm but comes off more desperate, “What… what happened?”

Gerry sighs, “Look,” He pauses, “Mum… she had me running all over the bloody place, you know what she’s like.”

“I tried to call!” Nemo’s voice wobbles and Gerry gets the worrying but all familiar feeling that something is wrong, “I’ve been trying to call you for days and couldn’t get you…”

Gerry sighs again, “Phone ran out of charge…” Puts his hand up, “I swear if I could’ve got a hold of you I would’ve, I wanted to but I couldn’t,”

“Phoneboxes exist?” Nemo offers up, with less conviction than they intend.
Gerry snorts, “They’re becoming an endangered species,”

Yet again he’d expect a knowing smirk but instead he noticed how Nemo worries their lip and grips the bannister a little harder for support.

Nemo’s staring at him, why why are they staring

“You’re… you’re hurt again,”

“It’s… nothing,” He shrug. He tries to smirk but it agitates his lip (just bruised this time rather than split thankfully) , “Sorry for the cliché but you should see the other guy-”

“For fucks sake!”

Gerry grips the bannister harder (Much to the annoyance of his bruised knuckles) eyes wide as he bites down on a shocked laugh. Not at the swearing, he’s heard Nemo swear enough times since they’ve known each other but the volume catches him off guard.

“Shit!” He barks in response.

“You…” Nemo bites down on their lip again almost enough to hurt. “I was worried… I am worried… You worry me,”

Gerry sighs and crosses the short distance from where he’s standing to his bed, drops the well used black backpack the floor with a thud as he walks. Finds his legs have started to shake in a way that’s quite a firm warning of ‘Sit down before you fall down’. And when he does sit down it’s harder than he intends as his legs all but give out from under him as he slumps and the bed creaks slightly in protest. (Like Nemo’s it’s not really designed for two) as the last few days seem to catch up with him at once.

“I… I worry me too,” He weakly chuckles out before he can second think it.

“Gerry,”

There’s a weight on the word that almost immediately flips the ‘I said something wrong’ switch in Gerry’s brain which over the years has become fine tuned to a concerning degree.

“You… are you even taking this seriously?”

Shit

Gerry chews at his lip, the ‘I said something wrong’ switch is flipped at the expense of anything else that would kick in to help him solve a problem. Frozen, deer in the headlights can see the goddamn Landrover about to hit him late at night on a country road but all he can do is sit here.

“I’ve been so fucking worried…” Nemo swallows hard, “I don’t see you for weeks because of you having to run around for your…” Nemo tenses, “Complete fucking bitch of a mother. It’s fine for a while, I know where you are, you tell me what’s going on, where you are, you sneak me phone calls and I don’t care you wake me up at weird hours and then suddenly… suddenly I can’t get a hold of you for several days… I know… I know that’s… that your phone ran out of charge, phones run out of charge that just happens sometimes…” Nemo takes a couple of shaky breaths pauses their rambling for a moment, “I’ve been so fucking worried. I risked running into her to see if I can find you and then… you come home hurt and then… and then you try and act like that’s nothing? Like nothing is wrong?” Nemo pauses, shaky little rabbit breaths as they look at him, grey eyes wide as they shake and try and catch their breath.

And then.

Gerry huffs.

“I…” Nemo blinks, “You… I… can’t…” There’s a nervous laugh before they tense, “You… You arsehole,”

“Excuse me?” Gerry manages and it’s probably an understatement to being called an arsehole but it’s all his frozen brain can manage.

“Did you… did you even fucking listen to me?”

Gerry tenses up, and then a different switch flips, less deer in the headlights and more charging buck. And frozen fear is replaced with something hotter.

“My fucking phone ran out of fucking charge!”

He only just registers how Nemo flinches.

“I know,” There’s less volume but no less weight behind it.

“Then why are you getting up my arse about it?” Gerry snorts, “Didn’t realise I had to be on call all the fucking time…”

Nemo bites down on a sound of frustration brewing at the back of their throat.

“Didn’t used to be a problem,” Gerry shrugs.

Nemo can’t keep the sound down and groans head in hands, “That’s… The phone isn’t the problem,”

“Then what is?” Gerry feels himself bristle. “I don’t need a minder”

“Are… How are you not getting this?” Nemo looks up through their fingers before they sit back up. Hands tensed enough they feel their nails bite into their palms, “I… I fucking worry about you ok?” Nemo swallows, “I worry about you stuck here with that fucking bitch who doesn’t care about you beyond using you for her fucked up errands, I worry about you getting hurt or worse and not finding out…” Nemo pauses with a shaky swallow their tone having changed from frustration to desperation, for a moment they think about letting their hand breach the space between them to take his hand but stops short, “I worry about the things you have to face alone, that you shouldn’t have to face alone… or just face at all and the fact I can’t just… take you away from all that,”

Gerry feels himself tense, swallows hard, “I…” He pauses, “I… I worry about you too?” He offers up shakily, “I worry about you in that house with those people who don’t seem to remember you exist,” He pauses and does let his hand breach the space between them, cautiously reaches out for Nemo’s hand and they don’t snatch theirs away, “I worry about the fact that you could literally completely slip away from me and I’d never find out,” Gerry sighs shakily, “You know what? These last couple of days where I was lucky to get off as lightly as I did…” He pauses again and squeezes Nemo’s hand, “I wouldn’t have wanted you there, if anything had happened-” He sighs, “All I could think was… I need to get back, I need to get back for you,” He gives a shaky laugh, “I’ve… I’ve you… you know I’m not used to… this-”

“This?”

“Having… having someone around me who wants me there, me just me for me, and who I want to be around. And… I… part of me won’t be convinced this is true, thinks I’m just being strung along in some sort of fucked up joke and that one day-”

“Gerry,” Nemo tenses again as they cut him off, “I… I would never-”
“I know…” Gerry shudders, “Just… tell my stupid brain that please?”

“I will not leave you,” Nemo sighs, “I promise, I will not leave you if I can help it,” Nemo chews their lip, “And… I just need you to tell me what you want… from this… us?”

Gerry sighs and offers weakly, “I think me wanking down the phone should’ve been a pretty big hint right?”

Nemo blinks, “Oh that,”

“Yeah,” Gerry gives a nervous grin, “That,”

Nemo’s brain flashes back to the conversation, both of them swimming in a giddy post orgasm haze as they made promises to talk about it the next day which… didn’t happen.

“I…” Nemo squirms a little and Gerry feels himself tense again. Old familiar protocols of preparing for the worst, that want to pick apart every slight change in tone, every subtle movement waiting waiting for the inevitable proclamation of his sinful wrongdoings of his mistakes yet disappointment imminent in three… two…

“Gerry?”

He blinks.

“Do… you want to keep talking about this?” Nemo sighs, “We can talk about it later,” Gerry shakes his head, “And risk it being sat on for another few weeks? No thanks” He tries for jovial but it comes over flat.

Nemo chews their lip, tossing words around in their head but not getting very far, realising it’s actually harder than it seems to pick up the topic of ‘I called you late at night whilst you were wanking in the shower and turned out I was feeling horny as well and well we ended up getting off together over the phone’

“It felt really good?” Gerry manages to break the silence, “Bit weird but… so fucking good,”
Nemo chuckles, “That’s… good?”

Gerry gives an affectionate snort in response.

“And?”

Nemo catches their lip, “Also felt a bit weird but so fucking good”

“So…” Gerry sighs

“You meant every word you said to me right? During that?”

“Fuck yes,” Gerry smirks, “That wasn’t a pun…”

Nemo chuckles.

“I’ve…” He dares to reach out, curl his fingers under Nemo’s chin, “Been thinking about you, like that… a lot,” He swallows. He would be more eloquent but…

“I’ve been thinking about you, like that… a lot too,” Nemo parrots with an affectionate chuckle as they lean in closer.

And then Gerry makes a needy little noise that’s music to their ears as he pulls them into his lap, Nemo as always fits and melts against him as if they’re made to be there as he kisses. Gentle, his lip stings a bit but he really doesn’t mind as Nemo kisses back a little harder, their fingers slip into his hair as he holds them close and after a few moments Nemo’s hazily aware that he’s standing up easily lifting them up with him (Gerry’s not totally sure where the energy come from) and Nemo’s legs seem to know to wrap around his waist as they cross the room, kisses deep, desperate and above all hungry and Nemo feels a wall against their back and a shudder runs down their body at the feel of him pressed against them, pinning them, once again aware how small they are against his long, lanky frame and how he’s stronger than he looks. And how this time all that is stoking something deeper, hotter within them that’s flooding them with hazy thoughts about all the wonderful wicked possibilities that could come from this revelation.

Nemo catches his bottom lip and Gerry feels an answering rush something pleasurable against the slight twinge of pain (That he can unpack later, later) as he hisses. Nemo pauses for a moment concern manages to worm through their hazy brain but he gives a biting kiss in response that he hopes clears up the confusion. Nemo’s wrapped around him right, fingers in his hair as they grip and pull and make his head swim in wonderful, downright sinful ways until he comes up for air and buries his face into Nemo’s neck as he pants.

“Now what?” Nemo manages to breathe out. Head also hazy and swimming.
“I think… I think we need to get out of here, back to your place,” Gerry mumbles against their neck.

Chapter Text

Nemo watches from the sofa as Gerry paints. Drawn to the way the long lilac skirt patterned with moons and stars flows as he subtly moves and not to mention the very nice view they have of his bare back as they've taken in now it shifts as he works and the way his dark hair which now falls just past his shoulder blades hangs loose over one shoulder. 

Over time he’s taken over a corner of Nemo’s living room for when the mood strikes him to work on a bigger art piece.

Not that Nemo minds one bit.

They've found in the now increasingly rare moments they're apart how the sight of that corner with it's paint splattered drop cloth  (Actually a cheap old bedsheet from a charity shop that at one point had likely been on the bed of someone’s grandmother with a penchant for rosebuds) and whatever he's bringing to life reminds them of him and more importantly be reminded of the fact he has to come back and that he will come back.

When he’s working like this Nemo curls up comfortably on the sofa, sometimes with a book, sometimes the tv is on low and Nemo’s half pays attention but sometimes they just watch like they are now.

Nemo shifts a little and yawns softly. Late nights are nothing new for either of them if anything they’re the norm but Nemo can feel sleep pulling at them and as tempting as it is they probably shouldn’t fall asleep on the sofa.

They could do what they’d done the night before, walk over, stand on their toes, kiss Gerry on his cheek, say goodnight and Gerry can say he'll join them later. 

And he had, much later after a day of him being seemingly consumed with the need to paint like his life depended on it. He’d tried to quietly slip into bed so as not to disturb Nemo but they’d heard him anyway and had felt the bed dip slightly and more importantly felt the press of his body against their back as he settled down and pulled them in close. 

Today has been much the same. Gerry running on frantic artistic energy and coffee (although Nemo had managed to get him to take a couple of breaks to actually eat)

Nemo slips off the sofa and crosses over to where Gerry works and slips their arms around his waist.

Gerry gives an affectionate (and tired) chuckle.

“Bed time?”

Nemo mumbles against his back, “I want you to come to bed with me,”

“I’m not,” Gerry pauses as he bites down on a yawn, “Quite done yet,”

“Please,” Nemo rocks slightly as they hold him tighter and he rocks with them paintbrush still in hand, Nemo’s hands wander to tease around his navel piercing and Gerry tenses in anticipation. 

“ Little ghost -” He breathes as their fingers brush against the sensitive skin and he's torn between chuckling at the way it tickles and moaning as his mind runs thoughts that being heat to his cheeks. 

“Come to bed big bat, cuddle me, ” He’s pretty sure he can hear Nemo pout and he chuckles affectionately. 

“I just need to…” Gerry bites down on another yawn, looks at his canvas as he tries to remember exactly what he was doing, “I’m nearly done… I just need to finish this whilst I…” 

He blinks and catches his lip as he feels Nemo tug at the ring in his navel. Sends a pleasant little jolt that runs up his spine then back down then another as Nemo mouths, lips soft against his back as they follow his spine. Sleepfog is clouding the edges of his mind but as always he feels his body respond to Nemo's touches. 

Gerry rocks softly as Nemo holds him tightest and rocks with him as they continue mouthing at his back and playing with his piercing. 

“You need to sleep,” Nemo sighs as they mumble into his back the vibration against his back is an oddly pleasant sensation.

“I’m not that tired,”

Gerry reaches for the now very cold cup of coffee that sits on the salvaged bedside dresser that had become a resting place for cups of coffee and various pieces of artistic paraphernalia. Like the dropcloth the fake pine finish has been splattered with paint.

He tenses at the last moment when he realises he’s not looking into a cold cup of coffee. Instead he’s lifted the other mug on the dresser, another cheap charity shop find of that odd pale almost minty green colour style of crockery that seemed to mostly inhabit church halls or otherwise liked to lurk in the back of cupboards in communal breakrooms, lying in wait behind novelty mugs of varying sizes and designs just waiting for the day someone is desperate enough to use it rather than being the poor sod to deal with the washing up.

Nemo feels him tense. 

“You nearly drunk your paint water didn’t you?” Nemo sighs affectionately. 

Gerry chuckles weakly, “And you still don’t believe me if you say it’s part of the process,”

“Nope,”

 “I’m… not that tired” Gerry sighs, “Honestly, I’m fine -” 

He tries to focus on the canvas in front of him, he’s close, so close this is almost finished. Several days of frantic artistic focus stemming from countless sketches to something more refined and now it’s on the canvas and it’s nearly done, paintbrush in hand and…

But Nemo’s against his back, their lips are soft against his skin and they’re playing with his navel piercing and maybe the last few days are starting to catch up with him and he’s about to admit out loud Nemo’s probably right and he is actually tired and then… and then…

Nemo bites.

Gerry bites down on his lip but a whisper of a whimper escapes as at the soft sting. 

“ Nemo! ”

Nemo giggles against his back before he feels their tongue run over where they’ve just bitten.

“Come to bed,” Nemo huffs tugs on his navel piercing harder this time before they raise up on their toes and their hands wander upwards, “And don’t you dare say you’re not tired again, you are you’ve not really slept for a couple of days,”

The slight shift in tone from Nemo as they get firm with him sends and answering ripple down his spine (and apparently straight to his cock) and he shivers and tenses with anticipation as he leans into Nemo’s touch as their fingers seek out his nipples. 

Ever since he’s piercings have healed, Nemo's been a complete menace. 

(“Making up for lost time” As they’d put it)

(Not that he minds one bit)

Gerry shudders. He was already on the edge of too sensitive before making either the most questionable or the best decision in his life to get pierced and now Nemo just needs to give the slightest brush of their fingers against him and he’s almost gone.

“ Nemo …” He almost whimpers as Nemo brushes their thumbs over his nipples and gently tug on his piercings. 

“Come to bed?” Nemo asks again and tugs a little harder and Gerry moans softly,, “ Please ?”

Gerry manages to chuckle, “I thought you wanted me to cuddle?”

“I do ,” Nemo huffs as they mouth at his back.

“You do?” Gerry smirks, “As it feels like you’re trying to get me hard, little ghost,”

He shudders as Nemo bites him again, harder.

“I mean I am trying to get you into bed,” Nemo sighs and then Gerry feels them grin against his back, “Are you getting turned on?”

“Maybe you should check?” Gerry chuckles. 

Nemo lingers for a few moments, fingers ghosting the edge of his nipples before they start to work slowly down his chest. Fingers trace over the soft sensitive skin of his stomach, Gerry shudders, it tickles as always but mostly draws soft moans from Gerry as the touches mostly seem to go right to his cock and feels himself twitch against his boxers. Nemo’s fingers tug at his navel piercing and he answers with a breathy, low moan. Nemo lingers for a few moments before their fingers skim the waistband of his skirt. 

He tenses in anticipation of Nemo’s hand disappearing down the front of his skirt.  He shudders as Nemo’s fingers run over his hip bones then take a brief detour up his side. He squirms as Nemo brushes just under his ribs and Nemo chuckles before they work their way down before their fingers slip under his waistband but their hand is going… backwards?

And then

Gerry jolts

“ Nemo! ”

Nemo chuckles and squeezes his arse again and he chuckles back and Gerry leans back  into their palm as they cup him gently. 

“Can you blame me?” Nemo grins the soft cotton of his boxers under his fingers as they work their way to the front.

Gerry moans as Nemo squeezes him softly before they run their hand over the length of him and Gerry answers the pleased little purr from the back of Nemo’s throat with a shudder as Nemo mouths at his back. Gerry bites down on his lip, lets his head loll back as he gets lost for a few moments in the sensation of Nemo teasing him through his boxers, the slight friction of soft cotton against his cock as he feels himself harden more under their touch and the way that Nemo continues to mouth and nip at his back.

(Gerry has a feeling there’ll be marks there come the morning. He hopes there’lll be marks there come the morning)

He tenses his paint splattered hands, he doesn’t remember putting the brush down but apparently he’s done so at some point whilst Nemo’s been teasing him. Moans as he feels Nemo’s hand slip into his boxers, their (as always) slightly cool fingers brush against his heated skin and he twitches under their touch before Nemo’s fingers tease his head and he picks up a low, aroused moan from Nemo as their thumb runs over his slit and finds it already slick with precum and their fingers wrap around him and brush that spot just under the head that always makes him shudder.

“So…” Gerry manages with a strained chuckle, “Think I’m turned on?”

“Just a little,” Nemo chuckles as they continue to tease him as best as they can with one hand fingers wrapped around him as they jerk him off and squeeze.

And it’s enough to make Gerry’s head swim in a way that can’t be blamed on a lack of sleep as he rocks into Nemo’s hand as he bites down on his lip as one of his knees shakes in a way that both tells him how turned on he is and also threatens him with the age old ‘ sit down before you fall down’

“ Nemo …”

Nemo squeezes him harder in response with an aroused chuckle and then gives a squeak of surprise as Gerry grabs their wrist and gently but firmly pulls their hand away from his cock which his body protests.

Next thing Nemo registers is the way they are spun and lifted and he’s kissing them hard and biting and Nemo’s brain guesses they’re heading for the bedroom but instead he crosses over to the sofa and Nemo’s gently dropped and lands with a slight bounce. 

“Bend over,” Gerry manages, as he strips out of the skirt, fabric hitting the floor with a soft thump and his boxers follow shortly after as he slightly awkwardly kicks them off his foot and Nemo takes in the sight of him naked, slightly paint splattered and very hard and Nemo swallows hard in response and tenses their thighs. 

“ Nemo, ” His voice low and firm in a way that makes Nemo bite their lip even if his voice shakes a little as he speaks before they position themself over the arm of the sofa. 

“Good…” He rasps slightly as he rucks up Nemo’s shirt. (Actually one of his) Runs a hand over Nemo’s back and takes a moment to cup one of their tits with his hand and Nemo squirms before he runs a hand over their stomach and palms between their legs and gives a low aroused noise as Nemo rocks into his palm. “So wet for me,” 

Then he tugs Nemo’s underwear down and Nemo awkwardly kicks them off their ankle. Nemo shudders as his hands run over their arse before they slip between their thighs and spread their legs. Gerry drops to his knees and Nemo moans as they feel his tongue run against their folds and their nails dig into their hips just enough to feel. 

“ Gerry! ” Nemo squirms.

Gerry gives a low, choked chuckle as he pauses, “You’re such a tart,” 

Nemo despite everything giggles but it’s quickly replaced with a moan as they feel his tongue slip inside as they tease even more as they gently fuck them on theoir tounge and Nemo squirms as their fingers grasp at the sofa cushions before he stands again and Nemo feels him press the head of his cock against their entrance as their clit twitches. 

“Ready?”

“Yes,”

Nemo moans low and deep as he  slips in and he answers in kind as he bottoms out and pushes down on Nemo’s back to keep them in place with their head down and arse up as he begins to rock slowly and Nemo gives a muffled moan into the sofa. 

“Head up,” He manages, less firm than he intends. Nemo whimpers as he hits deep as he reaches out to grab the short curly hair at the back of Nemo’s head and tugs their head up gently, “I… want to hear you,” 

And hear them he does. Despite the growing fatigue gnawing at him he somehow manages to find something in him that gives him a good shot at fucking Nemo hard, fast and deep if slightly off kilter and Nemo is easily tipped over the edge into  whimpering, moaning mess but not quite enough to cum again. Gerry’s hand shakes as he let’s their hair go and he runs a hand over their back and lets his nail just dig in enough to feel. 

“Fuck…” Gerry pants his already erratic rhythm slightly thrown off as he nears the edge, “I’m gonna-”

“Cum for me then,” Nemo whimpers out not sure if it’s a plead or a demand, “Fill me up,”

Gerry grunts something in response that Nemo can’t quite make out. Somehow he’s able to shift things to rub at Nemo’s clit as he cums and Nemo whimpers under him and tenses around him again as Gerry gives a few weaker thrusts and it’s enough to send Nemo over the edge as they moan into a cushion they’ve somehow grabbed whilst being fucked. 

Gerry pants as he comes down with a chuckle as he gently rubs at Nemo’s stomach, “Did you really say… fill me up ?”

“Shut up,” Nemo teases back. Gerry braces himself against the arm of the sofa and gently pulls Nemo against his chest. Nemo perched on the sofa and somehow still seated on his cock. But neither of them are in the headspaces to work out the specifics of exactly how they pulled that off. More focused on the pleasant way their heads are swimming.

“Now…” Nemo shudders as Gerry lightly nips at their neck, “Are you finally going to come to bed and cuddle me,” And bites down on a giggle as he runs their fingers over his stomach then moans softly as they feel him push against their stomach slightly. 

“As you wish little ghost,” Gerry mumbles against their neck before he carefully somehow manages to move Nemo off his cock and Nemo tenses up in a way that hopefully spares the sofa (In less impulsive moments one of them would’ve thrown a towel over the sofa) as he shakily stands and Nemo wraps their hands around the back of his neck. 

 “But first we need to clean up,” Gerry sighs affectionately as he prays his legs don’t give out before they reach the bathroom. 

 “Bathroom first,”

Chapter Text

Nemo is horny.

Gerry is not.

Not for a lack of trying. Heated kisses, biting heated kisses, Nemo in his lap grinding, Nemo playing with his piercings and all the fun little tricks they can do with their hand wrapped around his cock somehow aren’t enough and although they could’ve tried more things Gerry decides to call it quits before their fruitless attempts lead to frustration that he has to try and drown in a very cold shower.

Gerry huffs as Nemo pulls back from another heated, biting kiss that would normally consume his mind with nothing but deliciously intoxicating lustful thoughts about what he could do to Nemo and vice versa but the signals aren’t getting anywhere even if he can feel his cock twitch as he sits there with boxers and jeans somewhere around his knees and his half hard cock on full display.

A mismatch in their libidos like this is rare, but frustrating.

“Sorry little ghost,” He sighs as he falls back against the bed defeated and his head hits the pillow with a soft, sad thump.

“Don’t be big bat,” Nemo sighs as they gently thumb his bottom lip, Gerry does feel a little rush from the touch but the signals still get lost somewhere. He bites down on the annoying sensation of guilty disappointment that wants to bubble over even though he knows, he fucking knows he really doesn’t have anything to feel bad over but.

But

Nemo kisses him softly and it does sooth the bubbling bad thoughts as he kisses back.

“I could…” Gerry sighs as Nemo pulls back and he gently cups their cheek and Nemo leans into his touch, “Get you off if you want?”

“You don’t have to,” Nemo kisses him on the nose softly and he chuckles fondly, “You can just watch me if you want?”

Gerry chews his lip and then nods.

Nemo smiles and shifts off him, and then Nemo playfully runs their fingers over his cock and Gerry responds with an affectionate chuckle as he realises Nemo is petting the head of his cock in a soothing way… His cock twitches under the touch and Nemo’s hand on his cock feels fucking amazing as always. But still the switches aren’t being flipped.

“Nemo…”
“What?” Nemo grins, “I need the little guy to know there’s no hard feelings-”

Gerry snorts, “That’s exactly the problem, there are no hard feelings”

Nemo shakes their head as they settle down on the bed, tuck themself against Gerry’s side and he pulls his boxers back up and takes a few moments to awkwardly kick his jeans off and they land somewhere on the floor with a dull thump. He reaches for the bottom drawer of the bedside dresser, hands Nemo a bottle of a lube and then after a long moment of considering the various fun options that have their home in the bottom drawer he picks up Nemo’s trusty and still going strong bullet vibrator (Can’t go wrong with the classics). Nemo leans over to take it it in all it’s obnoxious pink glory (Not Nemo’s first colour choice for anything but options were limited at the time) and gives Gerry a kiss on his cheek.

Then Gerry grins and reaches for the top book on the couple piled on the top of the dresser.

“Gerry?”

“I have an idea,” He grins as he brings the book over. A slightly dogeared paperback they’d found recently in a charity shop tucked in amongst countless other slightly dogeared paperbacks mostly of contemporary, breezy ‘summer beach reading’ types usually found in the bookshops of airports and if not accidentally left behind on a sun lounger at an all inclusive resort tended to end up crammed into bookshelves in charity shops.

This, however was not.

For one it was apparently about vampires. If the title of ‘Love Bites’ was anything to go by.

And more importantly…

“How about… I read this to you whilst you get off?” Gerry grins, neither of them had actually opened the book yet but the blurb on the back implied something a lot more… racy. It wasn’t overly loud about it. The cover art with it’s plump and pouty stark blood red lips and bright white fangs with just a hint of blood dripping down against a black backdrop was just enough to hint at something provocative without going all out. (Also another indicator it was most likely about vampires, the fun sexy kind that Gerry would gladly take over the reality)

Nemo chuckles, “Well it beats listening to you read me the phone book?”

“I have heard the LMNOPs are considered quite erotic by some,” Gerry snorts as he opens the book, skips over copyright and publishing information, dedications and a couple of blank boilerplate pages before he’s into the book and Nemo with a soft sigh shifts position and clicks the vibrator on, the first setting isn’t their favourite for efficient cumming but they’re in a mood to take their time.

“Ready?”
“Ready,”

And then Gerry begins to read and Nemo begins to slowly tease between their legs with the vibrator and tease their nipples with their free hand, the faint buzz of it a backdrop to Gerry’s words.

The book, as expected is incredibly cliché but it’s actually not bad, it’s entertaining, the author is actually more wry than he’d expect for the genre in a way that makes him wonder briefly if Practhett had decided to take a detour into vampire erotica under a pseudonym. And it’s not the point of this sort of book but Gerry finds the narrative is actually pretty solid and the characters are archetypal but mostly endearing (Other than the protagonist’s arsehole boyfriend who gets quite soundly dumped a few chapters in and they both stopped for a moment to share a mutual ‘good for her’) And more importantly the sex aspect of the book kicks off pretty early on and they’re written in a way that makes neither of them want to cringe and they are delightfully wicked as the Protagonist and their vampiric paramours (The book also gets points from Gerry for not being cowards and averting the love triangle trope and going strong with the polyamaory) engage in all sorts of erotic escapades.

The combination of the book and the tireless effort of the trusty vibrator seems to work. Nemo’s worked their way through several settings that have further helped Nemo squirm and shudder and give out whimper moans that they muffle against Gerry’s side as he reaches around to gently rub Nemo’s back and affectionately play with their hair and pause occasionally to mumble lovely praise filled words that make Nemo squirm even more.

Nemo holds out longer than they both expect, the book isn’t exactly long but Gerry’s pretty sure he’s just a little over halfway by this point and from the way Nemo’s just muffled a moan by biting his side maybe a little harder than necessary, it’s not enough to make him yelp but it’s enough to throw him off for a moment as he winces combined with the slightly off kilter pace of their moans that Nemo is very close instead.

He gives a smug grin to himself as he turns the page to the next chapter only to then find Nemo straddling him, with shaking hands planted firmly on his chest thumbs just brushing the edge of his nipples enough to make his breath hitch.

“Hey?” Gerry manages after a long moment, still holding the book as he looks at Nemo over the top of it and then moans softly as Nemo grinds against his half hard cock and he knows when he checks they’ll be a damp patch against the soft cotton of his boxers.

“Put the book down,” Gerry’s not sure if it’s a request or a demand and Nemo’s not sure either but he obliges puts the book face down and splayed for the moment so he can find the page later. Then Nemo cups his face and kisses him hard as they rock against him.

“Yes little ghost?” Gerry cups Nemo’s cheek and lets his thumb brush their cheek bone.

“Make me cum,” Nemo shudders, “I’m close and want your fingers in me,”

Gerry grins, “As me nicely,”
Nemo snorts, “Arse…”

“Nicely Nemo,” He catches his lip.

“Can you please fuck me with your fingers and make me cum please?”

“Of course,” Gerry kisses Nemo softly before they gently move them he gently slips two fingers just pass Nemo’s lips and shudders a little as they eagerly suck on them and Nemo’s eyes flutter shut as they do so, “That’s it, that’s good for me,” Gerry thrusts his fingers a little before he pulls them back with a wet pop and Nemo shudders open mouthed for a second and then sighs, “I do have lube you know-”
“I know…” Gerry grins and reaches for the lube, “I just think that’s hot,” As he flips the cap and adds more slickness to his wet fingers before he gets to work slick fingers slipping into slick heat as Nemo rocks against his hands, “Fucking hell you’re soaked…” Gerry gives an awed grin as he slips a third finger in, “That book really got you going huh?”

Nemo makes some sort of sound he guesses means yes as he works at fucking them Nemo riding his fingers and playing with those lovely, perky tits of theirs (Which Gerry can honestly watch all day) as they whimper then Gerry feels them tense in that tell tale way and just brushes Nemo’s clit with his thumb and Nemo lurches forward slightly as they cum hands now on his shoulders as they shift position to desperately kiss him through their orgasm and Gerry does their best to keep their fingers in and fuck them through their orgasm.

He might not be able to join Nemo but watching them cum is always a delight and he still gets the satisfaction of being the one to bring them over the edge.

“That’s it,” Gerry mumbles after a few long minutes as Nemo flops against him and he slips his fingers through and Nemo whimpers at the loss of sensation, “Want me to finish reading the book later?” He runs his fingers through Nemo’s hair and the way Nemo leans into his touch makes his heart flip.

“I could read it to you if you want,” Nemo chuckles, “See if it works as well on you,”

“Hmm… could be fun,” as Nemo settles down against him.

Chapter Text

Art supplies no matter how hard you try have an annoying habit of ending up on fingers, hands, or any other area of exposed skin, and then not to mention all manner of surfaces and household items. And then as Gerry has increasingly found out there’s the ever present occupational hazard that those supplies will transfer to any exposed skin on another person.

(He’s also increasingly found out that there’s something about each time a smudge of charcoal or paint ended up on Nemo’s skin that pulled at something deep down)

It’s several days from the incident where Nemo had decided he’d been paying more than enough attention to his latest piece. Nemo had started teasing the nape of his neck with their fingers, and then their lips, and then kissing had happened and then Nemo biting his lip had happened. And Nemo had been wearing one of his shirts and that he’d found out underneath that they’d gone for briefs over boxers today and then Nemo had chuckled against his lips at the realisation that ‘You got paint on my arse!’

And he’s not been able to stop thinking about the idea of Nemo’s bare skin covered in paint and then that’s given him an idea.

And now Nemo tilts their head at him as they stand in their living room with its corner that’s been taken over by Gerry and a small hoard of art supplies. The coffee table has been pushed up against the other wall and several of Gerry’s makeshift drop cloths (See: largely cheap bedsheets of varying designs that somehow look better with random daubs of paint on them) and a rather large piece of canvas.

“Gerry?”

Gerry pauses and looks up from where he’s just cut the piece of painter’s tape he’s placed on the corner of a canvas, “Hey little ghost,”

Nemo raises an eyebrow, “What… What is this?”

Gerry grins, “Art,”

Nemo snorts.

“I mean it will be art… soon,” Gerry watches as Nemo carefully crosses the room before they sit beside him.

“So…” Nemo runs their fingers over the canvas, “What exactly are you planning?”

“It’s… something to do together…” Gerry clears his throat, “If you want to,”

“Together?”

“Yeah…” Gerry’s grin takes an impish twist, “Together,”

“Oh no,” Nemo sighs playfully and then waits.

Gerry lightly throws the roll of painter’s tape and catches it, “So…”

“So… I… I have this idea about… us and paint and…” Gerry reaches out and runs his fingers over the canvas, “This,”

“And I guess you don’t mean finger painting?”

“I mean…” Gerry snorts, “There might be a little involved”

“Ok this seemed way easier to explain in my head,” Gerry chuckles, toying with the end of tape before he picks up a bottle of paint, “And I swear I had a really like… cool, sexy artistic and slightly pretentious way I was going to explain this idea to you,”

Nemo chuckles and leans into him and watches as he toys with the cap of the bottle of paint, “I think I had some stuff I was going to say about like… What is art anyway and pushing boundaries and maybe sex is art too so why not use it to make art,”

“But?”

“All I know is apparently I’ve been obsessed with the idea of you covered in paint as apparently part of me thinks it’s really hot and I don’t know how wei-”

Gerry finds himself cut off with a kiss.

“It could be really hot,” Nemo chuckles, “Or maybe it might be kind of weird and awkward either way we won’t know until we try right?”

“So…” Gerry grins, “You’re up to try?”

“Of course I am,” Nemo steals a glance at the paint bottle, “That’s… safe right?”

“Yeah,” Gerry turns the bottle in his hand as he glances at the label “Washable, non toxic,”

“Good,”

After a few minutes to fetch some extra supplies (A couple of towels, wetwipes, lube, condoms) and then debate over their initial colour sections (Black of course, oh that’s a nice purple, oh of course you’d pick green, white is always good to keep around) they start off on the sofa. Nemo takes their familiar seat in Gerry’s lap and like many times befores before they kiss and touch and strip each other down and find themselves as always dancing that fine line between ‘I want you naked’ and ‘I never want to stop touching you’

And before he gets totally distracted Gerry carefully stands, picks Nemo up and gently sits down on the canvas and Nemo settles in his lap and Gerry does get distracted again for a little while as Nemo gently cups his jaw and kisses him again before they reach for the bottle of purple and with a giggle Nemo flips the cap and coats their fingertip in purple and giggles even more as they trace the shape of a heart on his cheek and kiss him on the tip of his nose and Gerry giggles back as he takes the green and with an impish smirk places a spot of green on Nemo’s nose.

For a while again they’re caught up in just hands and lips on bare skin before Gerry opens the tube of black paint and

“Oh God! That’s kind of cold!”

“Sorry,” Gerry chuckles affectionately as Nemo squirms in his arms as he blindly follows the cascade of paint with his fingers. And Nemo playfully shoves him before he follows it with a cascade of green which draws out more squirms from Nemo.

He shudders as Nemo gets their revenge with a trail of green across his collarbones (Nemo is right is is kind of cold) before they seek out the hollow of his throat and moans softly as Nemo bites just enough to feel before Gerry tips them back until Nemo’s against the canvas and he kisses his way down their throat and chest and takes a detour to give Nemo’s tits the attention they deserve (And a decent smattering of white and purple paint, some of which ends up on his cheek as teases a nipple with his tongue and Nemo squirms wonderfully as he does so)

By the time he’s nipping at Nemo’s navel there’s green fingertip marks on his upper arm as Nemo squirms against the canvas and his shoulder gets marked with purple as he bites harder and Nemo gives a whimpering moan.

“Gerry,”

He looks up, and Nemo realises the green smudge on his cheek goes incredibly well with his pale blue eyes “Having fun little ghost?” He brushes just under his lip.

Nemo nods and Gerry blindly reaches for a bottle of paint and Nemo watches as their thighs are coated with black which he runs through with his fingers and Nemo feels a familiar answering swell of warmth that makes them press their thighs together and Gerry takes a moment to lean back on his heels and take in his handiwork.

“Enjoying the view?” Nemo grins and lets their gaze drop and watches as Gerry’s cock twitches, “Well someone is at least,”

Gerry chuckles, “You really do look beautiful like this,” He reaches out again to run his fingers from Nemo’s ankle to that fun little spot behind their knee that always makes them squirm and it leaves behind even more fingerprints. Before he follows along the line of their thigh, the fingertips on one hand still somehow clean as his fingers slip into the familiar space between Nemo’s thighs, “A one off original,” He chuckles softly as he gently teases Nemo’s clit and Nemo whimpers in response in that way that makes his cheeks flush red, “An exclusive masterpiece for my private collection,” Gerry catches his lip as he gently brushes against Nemo’s folds, “More precious than all the Da Vinci’s, the Tuners, The Khalos, the Monets, the Van Goghs,, the Rubens, the Rembrants…” and he moans low and soft as Nemo eagerly takes two fingers inside themself with a moan.

Nemo chuckles, “I guess I look more like a Pollock right now, yeah?”

Gerry snorts, “I think you look better than a Pollock,”

A little part of Nemo’s brain forms a response in the vein of ‘that’s the weirdest compliment i’ve ever had’ but Gerry’s a couple of fingers deep and doing that thing with his fingers that brushes that spot that in all honesty turns Nemo’s brain to utter mush and so instead Nemo gives a surprisingly loud moan that Gerry answers with a chuckle as he works his other hand along Nemo’s paint splattered skin and Nemo nearly bites through their lip as he continues to tease.

And then Gerry pauses and Nemo’s body protests as he pulls his fingers back and then the next thing Gerry knows is Nemo’s in his lap with their fingers wound tight in his hair as they kiss and grind against him and Gerry moans against their lips.

And Nemo realises too late they’ve just given him a few purple highlights in his hair but he did say this paint was washable right?

Gerry shudders as Nemo’s hand gently cups his throat and runs down towards his sternum and shoves. Not hard but Gerry gets the message and falls back against the canvas and grins up at Nemo who straddles him although his cock twitches in protest when Nemo leans back just enough he can feel it rub against their arse. And he watches with barely restrained glee as Nemo picks up one of the bottles of paint and coats their palm and then leaves a slightly smudged handprint right above his heart although his eye tattoo just peeks through the middle of the handprint.

“Mine,” Nemo grins as they cup his jaw.

And Gerry swears he falls into at least a million little pieces at that given moment as his thoughts turn into a chorus of ‘Yours yours yours’ as Nemo leans down to kiss him and to bite and cups his cheek and leaves painted fingerprints that part of him wishes would stay forever so everyone would know.

“I love you,” Gerry breathes out as if it’s nothing but also everything as he reaches up to cup Nemo’s cheek, and Nemo as always leans into his palm.

“Love you too,” Nemo chuckles back as they run their hands over his chest before Nemo gets back to the task of turning Gerry’s skin into a wonderfully chaotic piece of art and Gerry watches with rapt interest as it comes to life as he shudders and squirms under Nemo’s touch.

He’d be totally absorbed in Nemo’s work but part of his brain keeps reminding him that Nemo is naked, Nemo is straddling him and by all accounts Nemo is probably really wet and you are rather hard and twitching now aren’t you and Nemo’s cute little arse is very close to your cock but not close enough but Nemo just shuffled back slightly and contact has occured and

Gerry moans, much louder than he intends and somehow he has enough blood spare to make his cheeks redden more and he knows his chest is just as flushed under the coat of paint and it’s enough that Nemo grinds back on him again and he wonders briefly if Nemo’s just going to sink down on his cock right there and then but instead.

“I want to sit on your face,”

There’s several comebacks he could use but neither of them manage to make the journey from his brain to his mouth, instead what comes out is another moan, needier this time.

“Can I?” Nemo asks, head tilted to the side.

Gerry almost trips over the ‘Yes’ and he doesn’t have time to even think that maybe that’s a little embarrassing before Nemo moves up his body and he shivers with the anticipation of Nemo taking their now very familiar seat on his face but Nemo pauses for a moment, bottle of green paint in hand

“Hands, please,” Nemo asks with a knowing smirk and he’s not at all surprised when his palms are coated with green.

“Good boy,” Nemo purrs and he wonders for a brief moment how he hasn’t cum yet as that ‘good boy’ brings him dangerously close but then Nemo settles onto his face and he has much more important things to worry about as his paint coated hands grip Nemo’s hips.

Gerry’s moans are slightly muffled as he works, Nemo as always wonderfully wet and squirming above him and the slight discomfort of his for the moment neglected cock adds just enough of an edge that really does add something as he sucks on Nemo’s clit as Nemo rocks against his face as their fingers scramble to anchor in his hair and Nemo’s grip is hard enough to throw his rhythm off as he moans low and needy and tightens his grip on Nemo’s hips and both of the hope there’s bruises under the paint by this point.

“Fuck…” Nemo moans and it trails to a whimper, “Fuck I’m…” Gerry moans under them and shifts a hand so as to give Nemo that last little push to help them over the edge as he wills them to cum and it’s any wonder he doesn’t do so himself as Nemo comes apart above him, and he eagerly continues to tease them as they ride out their climax and gently guides Nemo down to slump over him.

“Love you,” Nemo mumbles against his lips with a weak bite once their head stops swimming or more stops swimming as much, “Love you so fucking much,” before they settle under his chin and as always Nemo fits perfectly there.

Gerry chuckles in response, “Still want to keep going?”

“Of course i do,” Nemo grins, “You somehow haven’t cum yet,”

“You don’t need to make me cum you know,”

“I know…” Nemo pokes him on the nose, “But I like making you cum,” and then slink their way down Gerry’s body, fingers trailing across his skin before Nemo settles between his knees and what do you know it seems they fit there perfectly too. And he shudders as he feels their nails bite against his thighs before Nemo gets a hand around his cock and he moans and feels himself jolt from just that as he watches Nemo’s face as they debate exactly how to toy with him.

“How the fuck haven’t you cum yet?” Nemo licks their lips at the trail of precum working it way down his cock.

“I don’t know,” Gerry snorts, “I really don’t, I’m as surprised as you are,” His words trail off into a strained moan as Nemo’s thumb runs over the head of his cock toying with the precum and Nemo could probably quite easily take him over the edge, make him cum all over their paint splattered hands but instead Nemo shifts position and Gerry nearly bites through his lip as Nemo takes him into his mouth and it takes all his willpower not to buck up, his nails dig into his palms before he feels Nemo blindly brush his hand and gets the cue to get a good grip on Nemo’s hair as Nemo fucks their throat on his cock doing their best apparently to give him the sloppiest, deepest blowjob of his life and he’s more than content to let Nemo do just that.

His mind is as chaotic an artpiece as the canvas below them. Splashes of pure sensation thrown across a canvas overlaid with running drips of intense affection and then a few carefully placed details of things he wants to say, could say but instead he moans, he shudders, he gently pushes on Nemo’s head, gently pulls their hair silently urges for more more, more and Nemo’s oh so willing to give him just that.

He’s able to give Nemo something rushed and slightly garbled as a warning that finally he’s going to cum. And he does so hard and fast and he watches with awed adoration as Nemo takes it all down without batting an eye. Then the next thing he knows is that Nemo’s shifted up his body again and is kissing him and oh that’s him on their lips and he’s swallowing that down just as eagerly as Nemo chuckles and his senses seem to finally come back to him as Nemo straddles him again, hands on his chest.

“Hey,” He manages

“Hey,” Nemo echoes as they thumb his bottom lip and Gerry takes the tip of their thumb into his mouth with a weak, pleased little noise and he rubs his hands over their hips.

“I don’t think I’m quite done with you,” Gerry chuckles out.

“Oh?”

“Yeah,” His hands move from Nemo’s hips run over their ribs and then cup their tits, “How do you feel about… being on your hands and knees whilst I fuck you?”

“I feel… like… why aren’t you doing that right now,” Nemo teases and sticks out their tongue, the glint of their piercing as always a little delightfully wicked temptation. “Why haven’t I got your nice thick cock buried deep in me whilst you fuck me six ways from Sunday,”

“Christ Nemo,” Gerry chuckles.

“You did ask Big Bat,” Nemo chuckles back and playfully flicks his nose.

“I did,” Gerry chuckles back and gently shifts Nemo off his chest as he stands

“Gerry?” Nemo tilts their head as they watch him walk around the canvas, legs slightly shaky.

“Hmmm,” He tilts his head in the way Nemo’s often seen when he’s been painting.

Nemo stands and joins him and isn’t surprised when Gerry pulls them around so they’re standing back to chest and Nemo gives a pleased little noise as he gently cups their tits

“I think we’ve done a good job,” Gerry grins and Nemo takes in the paint splattered canvas and Nemo squirms as he gently teases their nipples.

“I…” Nemo bites down on a moan, “Think so too”

“And I think…” Gerry’s hands roam and Nemo moans softly as he slips a hand between Nemo’s thighs, “We just need to add a little more… you see over there,” Gerry gestures with his other hand and Nemo tries to focus on that for the moment and not what wonderfully wicked things his fingers are doing between their legs.

Nemo nods and shudders as Gerry mouths at their neck before he takes a moment to grab the lube, condoms and the wetwipes and they both pad over the canvas to where Gerry pointed out and he sits and Nemo takes their place in his lap hands reaching up to cup his jaw as they kiss him, slow and teasing and he moans into their mouth as he kisses back. His hands run over Nemo’s back, nails digging in just enough to make Nemo nip him in response as for now they just focus on each other, slow, deep kisses and roaming hands as Nemo gently grinds against him and Gerry moans softly against Nemo’s lips as he feels himself twitch and shudders as Nemo slips a paint coated hand around him and he slowly rocks into their hand as his lips seek out Nemo’s neck and Nemo shudders as he sucks another mark into their skin.

Gently Gerry pushes on Nemo’s shoulders and Nemo leans back onto their elbows and tilts their head “Thought you wanted me on my knees?”

“I do…”

Gerry grins as he uncaps a bottle of paint again and Nemo shudders as his hands work to coat their calves with paint and Nemo squirms and can’t quite bite down on a giggle as he coats the soles of their feet before he slides down between Nemo’s legs and Nemo without a pause hooks their legs over his shoulders as he gets a grip on their thighs and Nemo moans as he starts to tease again, their fingers scrabble to get a grip on his hair and the bite of his fingers against their thighs giving that slight hint of pleasurable pain that makes Nemo buck against him as they hold him in place and Gerry eagerly complies until he taps Nemo’s thigh three times and Nemo slowly lets go of his hair and he pulls back and Nemo swears they almost cum from the way he lightly licks his lips.

“Turn over?” Nemo offers up and Gerry nods as he pants slightly before he reaches for the paint and this time coats their knees and lets the paint run down over their shins and Nemo offers over their hands palms up which he coats before Nemo turns over onto their hands and knees and shudders with anticipation.

Nemo squirms as they feel more paint coat their back and then shudders as they feel him chase it with his fingers and then moans out a soft ‘Oh’ as his tongue runs along the length of their folds and Nemo’s hands press into the canvas and leave a trail of handprints as they try and stay steady.

Which is not the easiest of feats when they feel his tongue brush against their arsehole

“Fuck!” Nemo’s voice high in a way that might be embarrassing if they thought about it for more than a few moments and if they could think about anything other than about how good this feels.

“Soon little ghost, soon,” Gerry chuckles.

And Nemo goes to say something sarcastic in response but it dies away on a moan as he does that again and Nemo wants to shift forward but feels an arm around their middle to keep them where he wants them as they squirm and moan.

He gives one last slow lick against Nemo’s incredibly slick, warm skin as he pulls back and Nemo lets themself slump forward, pulse in their ears but they can just about hear the sound of gerry opening the wetwipes and then the now very familiar sound of a condom wrapper opening and then the whimper of a moan as he rolls it onto himself and Nemo shudders in anticipation as he teases them with the head of his cock and they moan in tandem as finally finally he slips inside and Nemo bathes in the sensation as he gently moves them and Nemo realises he's covered his hands in paint again as he cups their chest.

And then he starts to move and Nemo moans low and needy and somehow they manage to shift around enough their lips meet kisses slightly erratic and sloppy and punctuated with needy moans.

Nemo's arms start to shake and they feel themself tip forward and Gerry gently pushes down on their back and Nemo moans into the canvas and is vaguely aware that their cheek is in wet paint but they don't care instead lost in how the change in angle hits them that much deeper as one of his hands is buried in their hair to keep them place as the other bites into Nemos hip and all Nemo can do is moan into the canvas.

And it's not long before Nemo feels the incredibly familiar way they tense up around Gerry's cock and manages to lift their head just enough

"Gerry-"

"That's it-" Gerry's thrusts slightly erratic "Cum with me,"

Nemo's brain is still intact enough to pick up on the 'with me' rather than 'for me' and it sends a brief rush of pride through them as Gerry moans above them in the way they know very well by now as he continues to fuck them through their shared orgasm and he manages a couple of moaned 'Nemos' between the pants and the moans.

And then Gerry feels his arms give out and Nemo gives a muffled ‘Oof’ as he lands on them although the press of his weight against them is oddly pleasant and Nemos content to lay there for the moment as Gerry nuzzles wherever he can reach as he waits for his head to stop spinning.

And then he chuckles and Nemo chuckles too and gently he rolls them both over and leaves one last imprint of whatever paint is on his back on the canvas and Nemo lets out a disappointed whine as he slips out but it's soon cut off with a gentle kiss as Nemo sprawls over his chest and then the chuckling starts again.

"Hey," Gerry mumbles.

"Hey" Nemo presses a kiss to the tip of his nose as he gently runs his hands over Nemo's hips and Nemo squeaks as he squeezes their arse, "That was really fun,"

"I'm glad," Gerry reaches up to play with the still damp paint on Nemos cheek and smiles as he traces a heart, freckles poking through the gap in the paint.

Nemos hands run over his shoulders and he shudders under the touch.

Gerry slowly sits up and brings Nemo with him.

"How long will this take to dry?"

Gerry snorts, "I didn't actually think that through?” He huffs, “Should be dry by the morning I think… I hope,”

Nemo tuts playfully, "Silly big bat,"

Gerry sticks his tongue out before he stands again and takes Nemo with him to take in their collaboration as he holds them in their arms and Nemo gets a grip on the nape of his neck,, "This does look amazing though if that’s not too egotistical to say,”

Nemo snorts, “I think artists are allowed a little bit of an ego right? You are right though,” Nemo gives an awed chuckle as they look over the canvas in all its chaotic glory, "Looks a bit like a… Galaxy I guess?"

"Mhmm i can see it,"

"Let me guess you would say something pretentious and artistic and kind of sexy," Nemo pauses, “Something about… Connection maybe?”

"i would but my brain is too fucked out for that," He chuckles, "And I’m much more interested in getting my hands all over you in the shower,"

And before Nemo’s able to say anything he's making his way to the bathroom and Nemo has a brief fleeting worry about the carpet but the paint is washable right?

Chapter Text

Gerry swallows hard, shudders with anticipation as he withdraws his slick fingers. And despite everything he still finds he has enough blood spare to blush judging from the warmth that creeps up his cheeks when he catches Nemo’s gaze.

“I can’t believe you’ve been hiding that from me,” Nemo chuckles as Gerry picks up the plug.

“I was going to tell you,” Gerry sighs as he toys with the plug, silicone soft under his fingers but still firm before he reaches for the lube, a little more never hurts “You just happened to get there first,”

Nemo snorts and watches with rapt interest as Gerry shifts his position slightly and Nemo gets a nice reminder he is actually pretty flexible as he slips the plug in with a soft moan that makes Nemo shudder.

Gerry’s knuckles still bear the marks almost faded away from the last time he’d had a run in with something that objected to his existence, and had especially objected to Gerry’s insistence that actually despite everything he’d rather like to continue existing.

Which had resulted in the two of them tucked into his attic bedroom at Pinhole. And it was on one of those rare times Pinhole was closer and more importantly Pinhole was empty. And then as Nemo had tended to his knuckles the bandage scissors had fallen and had ended up under the bed. Nemo had gone after them and their fingers had brushed against the clip on a small plastic box that Nemo didn’t remember being under there from a previous retrieval mission for a dropped eyeliner.

And then that had led to Nemo finding out exactly what was in the box.

And maybe in some other circumstances this situation happening now would’ve unfolded then.

But it had been too late, and both of them were too tired and too keyed up to even think about that (and not to mention Gerry was more focused on not self immolating from blushing) and so the box and its contents had been put aside.

“And you dressed up for me,” Nemo grins as they take in the sight of the black lace against his fair skin which had been quite a pleasant surprise when Nemo had slipped their hands under his shirt which had led to quite a few long teasing moments that had made Gerry shudder beautifully under Nemo’s touch as Nemo rocked against him as they sat in his lap. “Have you been hiding these from me too?” Nemo chuckles as they run their fingers over his thigh and catch the edge of the lace of the top of his stockings.

“I” Gerry swallows, “Brought them specially,”

“Lucky me,” Nemo grins as they pick up the discarded lacy briefs and run their fingers over the scalloped edge and that makes Gerry shudder, “You like showing off for me don’t you?”

Gerry squirms and Nemo takes that as a fairly firm ‘Yes!’,

“I was kind of nervous coming over,” Gerry chuckles.

“Oh?” Nemo sighs. “Yeah,” Gerry snorts, “Kinda worried my bag would open or something stupid, most tense tube ride of my life,”

“Oh it was, was it?” Nemo grins as their voice slips into the theatric, “Gerry Keay, facer of unspeakable horrors without batting an eyelid, nervous?”

“Fucking weird right?” Gerry grins, “Guess freaky spider shit and evil mannequins don’t hold a torch to the potential of pure public humiliation right?”

“Easy,” Nemo grins, “You’ll give them ideas,”

Gerry snorts again but it turns to a moan as he feels himself twitch, his cock reminding him quite firmly it’s feeling rather neglected right now and if you wouldn’t mind?

Gerry scrabbles for the lube and realises with a slight grimace that it’s leaked, but then he remembers Nemo remembered to throw a towel down over the sheets so he gives it no mind as he slicks up his fingers again before he wraps his hand around himself with a soft hiss and begins to stroke himself.

“So,” Nemo grins, “How often have you used that?”

“A…” Gerry moans, “Few,”

“Only a few?” Nemo tilts their head and Gerry watches hazily as Nemo adjusts their position and then bites down on his lip as Nemo lifts up their shirt (And Gerry gets the pleasant reminder that Nemo often doesn’t bother with a bra) black fabric bunched up around their collarbones and just that is enough to make Gerry moan.

“Yeah,” Gerry manages to get out, “Haven’t actually had it that long,”

“Mhmm?” Nemo sighs as they tease their chest and Gerry feels himself twitch against his hand. Gerry feels a weird pang of something maybe close to jealousy that he’s not the one one touching them right now. But there’s also something about watching Nemo tease themself that both sates him but also leaves him starving.

“Yeah,” Gerry tenses himself around the plug and moans softly at the pleasant ripple that brings him, “I brought it…”

Recalling dates is hard at the best of times. But as turns out doubly, even triply so when you’ve got a plug in, a hand wrapped around your cock and your first ever best friend who has become your best friend you’ve started sleeping with is sitting right across from you with their tits out “Uh-”

“Was it before or after we started fucking?”

(Gerry’s not sure why each time Nemo says the word ‘fucking’ so matter of factly it makes him want to blush but it does)

“A little… bit after actually,” Gerry despite everything chuckles.

Nemo’s eyes widen a little as they open their mouth and Gerry suspects Nemo is going to say something about “How have you kept it hidden that long,”

“I mean… We usually do this here at yours right?” Gerry catches his lip. As it turns out talking is also doubly or even triply hard when you’ve got a plug in, a hand wrapped around your cock and your first ever best friend who has become your best friend you’ve started sleeping with is sitting right across from you with their tits out.

Nemo nods, “Yeah”

Gerry shudders as he cups himself.

“When did you… work it out?” “What?” “That you like…”

Gerry snorts slightly, “That I like it up the arse?”

(And now it’s Nemo’s turn to want to blush at how matter of factly he says that)

Gerry moans softly as he takes a few moments to move back up his shaft to gently stroke himself to take the edge off.

“Before you met me?”

“Yeah,” Gerry sighs as he runs his hand back down to cup himself again as he continues to tease himself gently practically rolling in the indulgence, “Just got curious and then one day when I was getting off I you know,” Anything else cut off as he squeezes and it seemingly wipes out his ability to speak for a moment.

There’s a shared, slightly awkward chuckle. And then Gerry swallows hard as he watches Nemo’s hand slips into their shorts. And he continues to tease himself, his touch firmer but his journey back up towards the head of his cock still slow.

He’s not totally sure if he’s dragging this out for his own benefit or for Nemo’s, maybe both?

Yes. Both.

Gerry catches his lip as he feels slick precum against his fingers and gives a downright filthy moan as he squeezes his cock to bring a little more.

Definitely both.

He’s lost again in touching himself but also in watching Nemo’s face. Catches his lip as he watches the flush creep onto their freckles cheeks, the way Nemo catches their lip between barely there moans, the way their tongue flicks over their lip and he catches the slight glint of that tongue piercing that seems to go right to his cock.

But that greedy starving never sated part of him wishes he can see more.

And as if Nemo’s a mind reader they pause for a moment with a needy slightly frustrated whimper and slip out of their shorts and Nemo meets his gaze for a brief heated second and he’s surprised he doesn’t cum on the spot.

Nemo shifts position and spreads their leg and oh he’s very much getting to see more now as Nemo picks up where they left off. And for a brief moment his mind flits to how actually it would be really hot to have Nemo’s thighs around his ears right now, or have Nemo sink down on the cock (And oh what if he kept the plug in) and various other wickedly fun things. But then he realises or more is reminded how equally wickedly fun it is to watch Nemo get off as actually it’s really hot as especially when he’s trying to get off at the same time.

And then Nemo starts to whimper softly between stuttery little breaths and manages a “Gerry, Gerry cum with me,” As they look at him with blown dark pleading eyes that just make him melt right into a little Goth puddle. And then how could he not do anything Nemo asks of him when they’re looking at him like that? Looking at him like that as he cups himself harder with one hand and his other wraps around and strokes a bit more, just a bit just a bit…

“Fuck! Oh oh-” Whatever trails off but he’s pretty sure he says Nemo in there somewhere as he watches Nemo cum. Their climax as often is quieter than his. But no less a wonderful thing to watch as Nemo shudders and whimpers through it as they fuck themself on their fingers as their body arches as he takes in a nice eyeful of their tits yet again and there’s something about the way Nemo seems to gag themself with the fabric of their t-shirt even if it does muffle their lovely little moans and then he feels himself spill over his hand and stomach as his own climax is unapologetically loud as he watches with half lidded eyes before he falls back against the bed with a soft relieves sigh as for a brief moment he apparently forgets he has bones.

Their climax as often is quieter than his but no less a wonderful thing to watch as Nemo shudders and whimpers through it as they fuck themself on their fingers with their shirt pulled up just enough he gets a nice eyeful of their tits as Nemo’s moans are muffled by the fabric of their t-shirt in their mouth as he feels himself tense up around his plug once more and then feels cum over his hand and his stomach before he falls back against the bed still shuddering as he rides out his orgasm.

After a few moments he feels the mattress move as Nemo crawls over to him, settles between his legs and pulls him in for a soft kiss that he answers with a weak moan before Nemo starts working their way down his body as he squirms as they clean him up before Nemo lies down between his legs and brushes their nose against his cock. Slightly on the edge of being too sensitive but not so much it’s unpleasant he squirms slightly. And then Nemo takes him into his mouth and that feels so fucking good around his cock and despite his efforts he just thrusts a little but Nemo sucks him gently and oh there’s their tongue piercing before he settles down and reaches out to bury his hand in soft curls.

And they stay like that for a good while, Nemo’s mouth warm and soft around his cock and Nemo’s almost disappointed when he gets hard again but the way he cums down their throat just makes up for it.

And then later (but not much later) he gets to learn how easily and eagerly he takes a couple of Nemo’s slicked up fingers as they test out this new way to take him to pieces.

before they start working their way down his body and he squirms as they clean him up before Nemo brushes their nose against his cock. Slightly on the edge of being too sensitive he squirms slightly but then Nemo takes him into his mouth and it feels so good around his cock and he reaches out to bury his hand in soft curls and they’re both content to stay that way for a good while and Nemo’s almost disappointed when he gets hard again but the way he cums down their throat just about makes up for it.

And then later he gets to learn how easily and eagerly he takes a couple of slicked up fingers as Nemo tests out a new way to take him to pieces.

Chapter Text

Long fingers give a short, sharp tug on Nemo’s short curls that makes Nemo’s eyes roll back as Gerry keeps Nemo’s head in place as he thrusts deep into their throat. Grip tightens as he keeps Nemo there before he pulls back as Nemo gasps and blinks.

“Good,” Gerry pants, reaches out to gently pat Nemo’s head, “That’s good, so fucking good,” Nemo flicks their tounge over their lip and swallows hard, eyes shut as they lean into Gerry’s touch.

“Still green?”

It takes Nemo a moment to respond, slightly shakily, “Yes,”

“Look at me,” Gerry’s voice one of gentle concern.

Nemo does, grey eyes lust darkened as they yet again take in the sight of Gerry in lace and corseted.

(And this session had started with Nemo attending to the very important duty of lacing Gerry into said corset)

And Gerry takes in the sight of Nemo on their knees, eyes lust darkened and bordering on ‘totally wrecked’ already and oh some of those bruises are going to look beautiful come tomorrow

“Still green?” “Yes,” Nemo nods less shaky now.

Gerry nods, “You’re so good for me,” Gerry almost purrs the word, which makes Nemo shudder and Gerry chuckle, “You like being told you’re good,” Gerry tilts his head, “Don’t you, little ghost?”

Nemo nods.

“Yes… Yes ma’am,” Nemo rasps.

Gerry sighs that ma’am sending a wonderfully euphoric shiver down his spine. On another day sir would’ve got just as good of a reaction but no, today today he’s found himself shuffled more towards the feminine and it feels borderline blissful to indulge.

Gerry leans down cups Nemos jaw gently and carefully reaches out to wipe a black tear just by the corner of their eye before he tips their jaw to kiss them softly.

“Oh you’re perfect,” Gerry purrs. He’s more than a little smug about the dark streaks of eyeliner he’s made run down Nemo’s cheeks “You want to keep on being good for me don’t you?”

Nemo nods again.

“Words,” Gerry tuts and gently tugs on the lead.

“I… I want to be good for you,” Nemo pauses eyes wide, “Please ma’am,”

“That it,” Gerry gently runs their fingers over the top of Nemo’s head and Nemo greedily leans into the touch,, “Do you want me to fuck your pretty little face some more?” Gerry thumbs Nemo’s lip, “You have such a lovely, pretty little mouth,” Gerry chuckles as Nemo takes the tip of his thumb into their mouth, “I’m always so surprised about how well you can take me,”

Nemo whimpers as an answering rush of warmth makes them tense their thighs.

“Words,” Gerry tuts and pulls a little harder, “You know the rule, speak when spoken to,” Gerry sighs, “You we’re being so good too,”

“Please,” Nemo manages, “Please fuck my face some more,”

“There we go,” Gerry almost coos and ruffles Nemo’s hair, “I’m so lucky having such a cute and well behaved little slut to use how I want,”

Nemo moans.

“Aww,” Gerry coos, “Does that make you wet?”

Nemo squirms and with a smirk Gerry reaches down and hooks a finger through the O ring on Nemo’s choker, “Oh look at that blush with those freckles you’re really are such an adorable little fucktoy aren’t you,”

Gerry, despite everything bites down on his lip to stifle the chuckle, hot as it is in the moment part of his brain will not no matter how hard he tries to accept the word fucktoy as an actual word.

“C’mon, up,” Gerry lets the lead slack and gives a sharp tug upwards, “I want to see,”

Shakily Nemo stands and quickly strips out of their underwear.

“Pick those up,”

Nemo does and Gerry takes them from Nemo’s hand, gently runs his fingers over the lace on the edges and gives an impressed little hum as he runs his fingers over the damp fabric before he throws them roughly in the direction of their bed.

“There we go,” Gerry grins and gently pulls Nemo to him and pulls them into a long, slow kiss, one hand gently in the small off Nemo’s back as they shake against him Nemo two seconds from grinding against his thigh just to get something to take the edge off before gently he pushes back and slips a hand between their legs and Nemo shudders.

“Oh my,” Gerry sing songs, “You’re soaked anyone would think you really are a fucking slut who loves having their face fucked and being kept on the edge,”

Nemo moans in response, “I’ll take that as a yes,” Gerry grins as he teases, gives a slight pinch that makes Nemo yelp before he gets to teasing more just enough to make Nemo squirm as he toys with their clit but not enough to actually provide any real relief let alone climax neither of them ready to give in just yet.

“Hmm…” Gerry sighs and drops the lead, “On the bed with you,”

“I thought you were going to fuck my face?”

“Changed my mind,” Gerry grins.

Nemo moves, lead in hand as they sit on the bed.

“Turn around, on all fours,”

Nemo obeys without question. Kneels there and shudders with aroused anticipation and then moans low, soft and needy as they feel a finger stroke back and forth over slick flesh before Gerry’s touch shifts to lightly toy with Nemo’s arsehole.

“Beautiful,”

Nemo whimpers, hands already grabbing the sheets as Gerry continues to tease working Nemo with fingers and tongue. Nemo feels and hears the bed shift slightly and knows that’s the familiar rhythm of Gerry rutting against the sheets as he eagerly works them and a hazy smug through runs through Nemo’s brain at the reminder of just how much he enjoys this. And then after a few blissful moments Nemo hears the familiar click of the lid of a bottle of lube being opened and moans

“You’re so well trained,” Gerry grins as he teases with a couple of now lube slicked fingers, “That’s it,” he soothes as slowly slowly slowly he presses in and Nemo finds themself with a mouth full of bedsheet.

“Easy easy, head up,” Gerry’s spare hand finds the for now forgotten lead and gives a gentle pull on the lead as he holds them in place, “That’s it,”

Gerry teases and Nemo moans and shudders under his touch.

“Such a slut,” Gerry almost sings and Nemo shakes, “So needy aren’t you? Look at you on just my fingers, so desperate to cum aren’t you? But you won’t cum yet will you? Not until I say so,,”

Nemo whines

“Words,”

“Yes, yes,” Nemo swallows,

“Yes what?”

“Yes ma’am,” Nemo whimpers, “Yellow,”

“Yellow?”

“Arms…” Nemo slumps,

“Oh easy easy,” Gerry sighs, slowly pulls their fingers back and guides Nemo down and runs a hand over their back, “Better?”

“Mhmm…”

“Good,” Gerry sighs, for the moment letting their mask drop, “You need anything?”

“Just… catch my breath,” Nemo stumbles over the words a little as they lie there, aching arms outstretched and Gerry gently rubs their back. Nemo gives a pleased little almost purr sound and Gerry chuckles.

“What?”

“You’re adorable,” Gerry chuckles.

“So are you,” Nemo chuckles back as Gerry’s fingers walk up Nemo’s spine before Nemo feels the slight scrape of nails against their scalp. Nemo shudders and leans into the touch with another pleased little purr.

“There’s my kitten,” Gerry sighs affectionately as they continue to work their fingers against Nemo’s scalp, and Nemo’s almost able to totally lose themself in the touch and could go as far as falling asleep right now actually but…

Nemo squirms and presses their thighs together to resist the urge to grind against the sheets. Their body reminding them quite insistently that they’ve been teased within an inch of their life and not allowed to go over that blissful edge and can we do something about that soon please?

“What’s the matter?” Gerry’s voice soft, “Do you still want to play?”

Nemo makes an affirmative sound and Gerry tuts, “Words,”

“Yes,” “Yes what?” Gerry chuckles and gives the lead a tug again, a reminder.

“I still want to play,”

“Good,” Gerry sighs, “And what does my little prince want,” Nemo bites down on a giggle and then to their surprise in their lust addled and edged state is able to get out, “I want you to fuck my tight wet pussy with your massive cock, fill me up, use me until you’re done with me and I can’t think straight,”

Gerry bites down on his own chuckle, manages to resist breaking character. By this point he wouldn’t consider himself an expert by any means but he and Nemo have been playing with this stuff for long enough he would give himself a solid ‘I know what I’m doing’ but even so somehow there’s a blush trying to creep up his cheeks at Nemo’s words (And he knows, knows Nemo could still up the ante)

“Someone’s feeling bold,” Gerry toys with the loop of the lead between his fingers, takes in the pleasant sensation of leather against bare skin.

“Gerry,”

“Uh-uh,” Gerry sighs and gives a tug on the lead, “Manners,”

“Please?” Nemo sighs, “Please ma’am?” Nemo squirms, “Please fuck my pussy,” Nemo looks over their shoulder with a pout.

“Oh you’re starting to get bratty now,” Gerry tuts, “Naughty kitten,”

Nemo huffs.

Gerry sighs, “I’m feeling nice, and your pussy is much much nicer than my hand and actually you’re really cute when you get pouty so-”

“So?”

“On your side,”

Nemo shifts position again and waits. The bed shifts and dips slightly as Gerry slips beside them and Nemo moans soft and needy as they feel the press of his cock against their arse before he gives a couple of slow grinds. Which brings with them Gerry’s own soft moans. He pauses for a moment to tease Nemo’s clit which by now is bordering on painfully overstimulated and Nemo hisses.

“Still green?” Gerry’s fingers hover just above

“Mhmm, Nemo shudders, “Feels good,”

“Good,” Gerry mumbles into Nemo’s shoulder which he follows with a soft bite.

There’s a few more adjustments and they moan in unison as finally, finally Nemo feels the familiar sensation of Gerry’s cock sliding in and even as Nemo squirms and whimpers with desperation he keeps things slow. Pauses for a few moments as he lightly nuzzles Nemo’s shoulder, lost in the sensation of them together.

And then finally, finally he starts to move alternating between teasing their nipples and their throbbing clit and it’s not long before both of them are over the edge (The need to ask for permission is forgotten in the heat of the moment). Nemo sobbing and whimpering with relief as Gerry gently holds them and soothes them through their aftershocks.

Chapter Text

The attic bedroom at Pinhole isn’t really designed for two people. (And somedays Gerry swears it’s barely designed for one, but then whoever built this house probably didn’t account that one day it would be occupied by a fully grown Goth whose over six foot without boots)

But he doesn’t care one bit when he has a lapful of Nemo. Especially when Nemo’s lips are on his neck and have been working their way down from that spot just under his ear that makes him shudder. He grabs their hips tighter as Nemo mouths the juncture between neck and shoulder.

(That whole area is somewhere Nemo’s eagerly exploited the moment they found it was particularly sensitive which has happened early on when they’d both clumsily started acting on that impulse that they both wanted something more)

Nemo pulls back to catch their breath and Gerry’s focus drops right to Nemo’s lips. Wonderful enough at the best of times but today has been one of those lucky days Nemo’s indulged in black lipstick (Which brings him giddy memories of their second kiss which had been tentative, hungry and tasted like cheap cider.) And the thought that Nemo’s likely left a black mark or two on his neck sends a thrill through him.

Nemo smiles, impish and playful and then.

Gerry yawns.

Nemo tilts their head and Gerry sighs, “Sorry,”

“Long week?”

“Yeah,” Gerry sighs(That yeah is likely the understatement of the century to describe the week he’s had but he doesn’t want to focus on that he wants to focus on the reprieve that Nemo brings in this snatched moment) and lets himself fall back on the bed which creaks in protest. “Don’t… don’t stop though.” “Really?” “Yeah,” Gerry stifles another yawn and reaches out to cup Nemo’s jaw, “Feels good,” He gives a pleased sigh before he mumbles, “You make me feel good,”

Nemo grins (And tries not to think too much about the way that ‘you make me feel good’ makes something within them flutter). Gerry thumbs just under Nemo’s lip before he lazily toys with Nemo’s labret and Nemo leans in to kiss him again. Slow and indulgent and eagerly deepened as Gerry’s hand comes to rest on the small of Nemo’s back.

Nemo pulls back for air again. Their hands busy sliding under his shirt and Gerry shivers under Nemo’s touch as it brushes against the sensitive skin of his stomach and a flutter runs through him as Nemo toys with his navel piercing before they inch his shirt up. Gerry takes the hint, slowly sits himself up, pulls his shirt off less slowly and drops it somewhere on the floor. He takes a chance to pull Nemo in for a another kiss, hands cupping their cheeks before he settles back down with a lazy grin.

With a grin Nemo reaches down on the floor until they feel the strap of their bag and after a bit of digging around they retrieve the infamous black lipstick and Gerry bites down on his lip as he watches Nemo reapply it.

Nemo grins down at him as they take a few long moments to take him in, eyes half lidded and his smile lazy. He lies there with one arm above his head not unlike countless posters in cheap magazines of current hearthrobs that adorn the bedroom walls of countless youths.

All that fair skin on his long lean frame that’s just perfect for Nemo to decorate. The lines of his hipbones draw Nemo the sparse line of dark hair that runs down his stomach and disappears into the waistband of his boxers that just peaks over his jeans. What lies below that is ever tempting but not an area they’ve braved yet.

Their fingers trace over the eye tattooed over his heart as Nemo decides exactly where they want to start.

The hollow of his throat is first. Gerry, despite his fatigue, shudders and gives a pleased sigh as Nemo marks him lightly.

Collarbones next, Nemo trailing marks from left to right before Nemo catches his lips once more and lightly bites in a way that makes Gerry squirm under them.

Now the chest, Nemo shifts position and Gerry feels his body protest the loss of Nemo straddling him.

Nemo goes for his sternum as their fingers brush around the sensitive skin of his nipples and Gerry feels a shudder run through him. That area is a recent conquest from a rush of boldness in a recent makeout session. And Nemo, feeling even bolder, brushes their lips over a nipple and Gerry gives a whisper of something suspiciously close to a moan. Nemo lingers as they play for a while. Gerry arches into their touch with a hand lightly buried in Nemo’s hair before Nemo continues to play as they move down their body. Gerry alternates soft sighs and shy moans as Nemo trails their way down his torso and he squirms under their touch. His head floats, edges fuzzy with fatigue but it’s hard to ignore the warmth of desire and it’s all starting to mix into a weird but oddly tasty cocktail.

Nemo looks up, with an impish grin of thoroughly smudged black lipstick and their eyes widen.

“You,” Nemo gives an awed chuckle, “Blush all the way down,” Nemo traces over the flush to make a point. And Gerry makes some sort of slightly embarrassed noise in response as he buries his face into a pillow before he squirms as Nemo starts to play with the delicate skin around his navel and oh they have hold of his piercing again.

Nemo chuckles and wonders about maybe if tonight they’ll make that next step, but as they look up once more to gauge his reaction,

He’s asleep.

Their fingers trace over the eye tattooed over his heart as they decide exactly where they want to start.

Nemo chooses the hollow of his throat and Gerry despite his fatigue, shudders as Nemo lightly marks him as he gives a pleased sigh.

Collarbones next, Nemo leaving a line of marks from left to right before Nemo leans in to catch his lips once more.

Now the chest, Nemo shifts and goes for his sternum as their fingers brush around the sensitive skin of his nipples. A recently conquered area in a rush of boldness in a recent makeout session. And Nemo, feeling particularly bold, brushes their lips over a nipple and Gerry gives a whisper of something suspiciously close to a moan. Nemo continues to play before they move down his body. Gerry alternating between soft sighs and shy moans as Nemo trails their way down his torso until Nemo’s playing with the delicate skin around his navel and Gerry squirms.

Nemo chuckles, wonders about maybe if tonight they’ll make that next step but as they look up to guage Gerry’s reaction

He’s asleep.

Chapter Text

It’s not often that Gerry finds that Nemo’s awake him let alone awake and not in the bed and he debates for a few sleep soaked moments if he should just wait for Nemo’s return but instead the dual siren song of caffeine and Nemo pulls him out of the bed but unlike the Argonauts following this song has a much more pleasant fate and there’s no need to plug his ears with wax.

He finds Nemo in the kitchen. They sigh softly as he pulls them to him and Nemo mumbles a ‘morning’ before he lazily trails his lips down their neck and Nemo squirms. His lips soon find their bare shoulder, Nemo’s slept in one of his shirts (again) and it hangs off them just so and exposes even more tempting skin that bares the marks of his recent affections.

“Gerry,” Nemo gives a sleepy chuckle. Equally sleep soaked as they wait for the kettle.

He mumbles something in response as he pulls Nemo closer.

“So…” Nemo sighs about to add “Coffee?” but then the realisation dawns on them that Gerry’s woken up half hard and grinds back against him. “Oh,” and then with a grin, “Oh,”

Nemo wonders if he’s going to ask them to join them back in bed but his hands rove, under their shirt and Nemo squirms as his fingers brush their stomach and they just about bite back on the giggle as he brushes sensitive skin before he trails his hand upwards and Nemo leans into him as he teases.

“Breakfast?” Nemo offers up.

“Can I have you instead?” Gerry mumbles and Nemo gives a soft little moan that they both take as yes.Gerry picks Nemo up as if they weigh nothing. Nemo thinks for a moment they’re going back to bed, or maybe the sofa but instead Nemo finds themself gently placed on a kitchen counter.

“Mhmm?” Nemo mumbles against his lips as they kiss him, deep, slow and hungry they shudder as Gerry’s fingers wind into the short waves of hair at the back of their head. Gerry pulls back and catches his lip before he drops to his knees.

“Ger-” Nemo’s cut off by a soft bite to their thigh, squirms as they feel his hair brush against sensitive skin before…

“You’re… not wearing anything under this-” Gerry looks up in sleepy awe.

Nemo giggles, “Well… Someone was pretty intent on taking my clothes off last night and having me sleep naked”

Gerry squirms slightly, suddenly come over with a flustered ripple (not helped by Nemo ruffling his hair) before he teases, fingers first before he starts in with his mouth, Nemo braces themself with one hand on the counter and the other in his hair as they rock against him. HIs attentions are on the sloppy side, but eager.

Hungry even.

Nemo bites down on a giggle as a few really bad puns come to mind about the concept that they manage to resist the urge to say any of them even with the impaired judgement that comes with being half asleep and uncaffeinated.

Gerry pulls back and Nemo squirms at suddenly being left on the edge. He pants slightly as he lazily grins up at Nemo, “I want to be inside you,”

“Well?” Nemo tilts their head with a grin and Gerry shakily stands up, shoves his boxers down just enough. There’s a few moments of working out the logistics of how exactly to fuck someone whilst sitting on a kitchen counter (Which would probably be easier to work out if either of them weren’t half asleep, considering this has happened before in the days after Nemo had moved into this flat) before Nemo has their legs hooked around his waist and their hands buried in his hair as he fucks them as Gerry nestles into Nemo.

This isn’t a fervoured fucking, if anything it’s downright lazy but it’s not long before Nemo’s over the edge with a soft whimper of a moan as they gently pull on his hair. Gerry continues to rock. “Let me finish you off?” Nemo offers up as they stroke his hair.

Gerry gives a shuddery mumbled “mhmm” into Nemo’s ‘borrowed’ shirt. He whimpers slightly as he pulls out as his body protests the loss of Nemo around him (And Nemo’s in turn protests the loss of Gerry inside them) before hey quickly change positions. Gerry backed against the counter as Nemo kneels (and realises a second too late that the tile is actually quite cold under their knees). They steal a quick bite on his thigh as they take him in hand and Nemo finds there’s something kind of adorable about the way his cock twitches before with a moan Nemo takes him into their mouth. Gerry lazily winds a hand into their hair but doesn’t do anything else as Nemo continues to work him, one hand cups his balls as they tease his cock and he tips his head back, eyes half lidded as he moans soft and low and lazy in a way that makes Nemo’s thighs twitch.

“I’m…” Gerry’s usually pretty good at getting out a warning but the slight delay in his brain betrays him and although Nemo is usually pretty good at swallowing they splutter caught off guard and Gerry’s mumbling apologies as Nemo pulls back and Gerry finds he’s not quite finished and for a few moments they just stare at each other.

(It’s not the first time he’s cum over Nemo’s face and it likely won’t be the last)

Nemo chuckles, “Suddenly I could go for a bowl of Frosties,”

Gerry tries to maintain composure but snorts which gives away to chuckles which further encourages Nemo to laugh until they’re both two seconds from wheezing.

“It’s like the McFuckin all over again,” Gerry sighs a short while later, brain running closer to normal one orgasm and two cups of ‘dark as night sweet as sin’ coffee later.

“I can’t believe you went “Can I have you instead?” Nemo nudges him with their hip, mug of tea in their hands.

“I can’t either,” pauses, “What can I say?” Gerry grins and nuzzles Nemo’s shoulder, his t-shirt still hanging off them as he mouths them, “You’re tasty?” Nemo snorts, “Are you angling for second breakfast,”

“Just call me Peregrin Took?”

Nemo snorts.

Chapter Text

Nemo is half awake with Gerry’s hand up their shirt. Sleepily shuddering as he just as sleepily toys with them after Nemo had pressed their hand against his to get across that he could keep his hand right there thank you. 

Gerry’s free hand slowly winds it way down to Nemo’s hip and then between their thighs and Nemo sleepily moans into the touch as his clever fingers work (And they’re both glad Nemo had decided to forgo underwear during the night) until Nemo’s giving those little needy noises Gerry’s learned mean more, please, now . 

He mouths at Nemo’s exposed shoulder ( His shirt has fallen off their shoulder just enough to present him a tempting patch of skin to tease) until Nemo half whimpers a “Gerry,” 

Gerry rolls onto his back and greets Nemo with a lazy grin and beckons with one finger. Nemo slowly moves to straddle him and pulls him into an equally slow kiss Gerry’s hands reach out to tug at Nemo’s hips, a silent hint of where he wants them that Nemo takes in an instant. 

Gerry gently grips Nemo’s hips as Nemo rocks against his mouth with their hands braced on the headboard as he moans under them until Gerry pulls them into a lazy, indulgent orgasm. 

“Morning,” Nemo sighs against his lips before they settle against his chest.

Chapter Text

Gerry aches, pale skin now red and tender to the touch, his mind seemingly long gone from any complex thought beyond floating in the cocktail of pleasurable pain he’s been on the receiving end on and how soft the skin of Nemo’s bare thigh feels against his cheek and the way their fingers gently run through his hair, nails against his scalp. 

Nemo’s teasing had brought him to the brink of desperation. His cock red and throbbing as he’d shakily begged for release that had been denied again and again as he rutted against the bed desperately chasing some sort of relief  until he’d come against his stomach with a shuddering, whimpering, gasping climax.

“You took that so well,” Nemo’s voice is soft and low as he nuzzles their thighs as Nemo winds a lock of hair around their finger and lightly tugs, “There’s my good boy,”

He whimpers. 

Whatever’s left of the wall within his mind topples. He’d been brought to the brink of tears by the time Nemo was done with him and now he doesn’t hold back as his shoulders start to shake. 

Nemo reaches out, “I’ve got you,” they soothe as they gently rub his back. Their always chilled fingertips are a balm against heated skin. Gerry’s sob hiccups briefly as Nemo’s brushes over his handiwork but it’s not enough to fully jolt him out of his tears. He continues to nuzzle into the soft skin of Nemo’s thighs as Nemo runs a hand through his hair. “Let it out, you’re safe,” 

Gerry sniffles a few times before he finally stops, his shoulders still shake as he catches his breath and lets out one last whimper before he looks up and rests his chin on Nemo’s thigh. Eyes still red and damp and his cheeks marked with mascara and eyeliner. (And as it turns out, Nemo’s thighs)

“Oh,” Nemo feels their heart skip, “Oh sweetie,” 

Gerry chuckles weakly and sighs as Nemo cups his chin, “I… guess I needed that?” He offers up, voice slightly raspy. 

“How are you feeling?”

“Still a bit floaty,” Gerry manages with some effort before he sighs and rubs his temples, “Head hurts-”

“Want some water?”
Gerry nods.

“I’ll be right back,” Nemo gently ruffles his hair before they stand up and Gerry grabs a nearby pillow to hold onto. “Love you,” 

“Love you,” Nemo calls back from the other side of the door.

Chapter Text

Gerry’s moan is muffled through a mouthful of black t-shirt (He’s not quite sure why his instinct was to bite down on it)

There’s a chuckle from between his shaking legs and he hazily focuses on Nemo as they kneel there with one hand wrapped around his now very slick cock Nemo grins and Gerry gives a muffled whimper as they look him right in the eye.

“C’mon big bat,” Nemo teases, voice low in a way that Gerry’s found goes right to his cock, “Let me hear you,”

Nemo squeezes, just on the edge of too hard and whatever Gerry wants to say comes out as a muffled ‘ngh’ instead.

He whimpers again, gives Nemo a pleading look that he hopes translates to ‘I need a moment’ that Nemo seems to understand as Nemo pulls their hand back and Gerry pants, fabric fallen from his mouth with his head against the backrest.

He squirms as he feels the press of Nemo’s cheek against his cock and hazily watches as Nemo nuzzles him and finds it both one of the most adorable things he’s ever seen and really fucking hot at the same time and he reaches out to lightly run his fingers through Nemo’s hair and chuckles breathlessly as Nemo leans into his touch with a soft sigh.

And then Nemo looks up at him and with a grin pulls up their black tanktop and Gerry loses his breath all over again and nearly bites through his lip.

And then Nemo giggles. Giggles and reaches up to tease their tits and Gerry’s pretty sure there’s nothing more perfect in the world as Nemo teases themself. There’s just enough there for Nemo to get a decent handful and the way they bite their lip as they lightly pinch a nipple is just divine.

The concept of Nemo’s tits had been living rent free in his mind for months. Spurred on by a hot day where Nemo had ditched the oversized hoodie and he’d been reminded there’s a body under there, and that Nemo has tits. (And also that Nemo wasn’t wearing a bra) and it had sent his normally actually pretty sensible considering all the weird bullshit he had to deal with brain completely haywire.

And it was just another slightly off beat step as they’d stumbled into whatever… whatever this is.

Shortly after that hot day there had been that whole incident where he was in the shower and Nemo had called him and it led to a mutual wank over the phone. And then the next stumbling step had been that… argument of a sort in his bedroom in the attic of Pinhole in all places in which feelings were made very clear and Nemo had ended up pinned against the wall with their legs around Gerry’s waist and everything felt so fucking right.

And from then this weird wobbling waltz had taken a few more steps where one night a tipsy, giggling nemo had wanted to see how big he was and that had lead to a blowjob.

And then another

And another

A a couple of handjobs thrown in for good measure

And obviously he’d returned the favour and-

“Gerry?”

Nemo looks up at him, eyebrows raised as they gently rub his thigh and Gerry nods. And he’s back into Nemo’s mouth with a smirk. Their mouth all sorts of wet and wonderful as they tease him in earnest (And there’s slurping sounds that in other contexts would likely sound completely revolting but somehow here they sound amazing) as Gerry moans and tips his head back, one hand pulls up his shirt and he shudders as he begins to tease his nipples.

(And he finds himself wondering all over again if he could cum just from playing with them)

“Nemo…” Gerry’s hips try to buck but Nemo’s hands are surprisingly firm against his thighs to keep him in place (And he can unpack the flutter that invokes later, much later) as they take him as exactly as deep as they want.

“Fuck…” His moan is louder than he expects and Nemo’s chuckle is muffled.

And at that moment Nemo pulls back for air and Gerry’s aware of his loud, whimpering groan that trails into some sort of weird gibberish noise he can’t explain but otherwise his mind seems wiped blank until he finds himself shaking and panting as he stares wide eyed at Nemo. Their pale skin flushed red, their lips slick and grinning (And oh shit is that just a little bit of drool just under their lip… why is that hot?) and their chest splattered with cum. (Although by some miracle he did manage to just miss Nemo’s rucked up shirt.

“Sh-... Oh shit… shit… sorry,” He stumbles out not quite sure where the spare blood to make his cheeks burn is coming from.

“That was really hot,”

Nemo giggles and throws in a shake for good measure and Gerry nearly bites through his lip, again.

Chapter Text

“Hey,” Gerry mumbles as he looks up at Nemo, his expression hazy with sleep as his hands slip under the hem of Nemo’s t-shirt and Nemo squirms under his touch as he runs his hands over their hips, “Oh I’m not dreaming,”

“I was,” Nemo grins as they rock against him and run a palm over his collarbone and grins at the way he shudders just from that.

“About what?” Gerry’s thumbs run over the lines of Nemo’s hips.

“You were eating me out,” Nemo moans and grinds against Gerry’s half hard cock and watches as he catches his lip, “I was sitting on your face-” “Sitting… on my face?” Gerry raises an eyebrow and Nemo watches as realisation dawns on his face and his eyes widen, “Oh,” Nemo chuckles.

“Damn,” “Yeah,”

Gerry’s hand slips up to cup Nemo’s arse and Nemo giggles before he moves down to slip a hand into Nemo’s boxers and tease between their thighs and he gives an awed chuckle as he strokes against warm, slick skin “Must’ve been a really good dream,” Gerry toys with Nemo’s clit and they whine and rock against his fingers before Gerry pulls them back.

“So….” He grins, “Do…Do you want to try that?” It comes out less smooth than he plans but from the way Nemo shoves their boxers down and then they’re quickly thrown somewhere over the side of the bed it’s seemingly as effective a seduction technique as anything. (Although Gerry will admit his experience with seduction techniques is… limited)

Nemo whines as he takes a few long moments to tease them. His fingers run back and forth before he slips a couple in with an awed chuckle and Nemo moans as he manages to hit that spot they never seem to quite reach on their own before he pulls them back slowly and with a smirk offers his fingers up to Nemo who eagerly takes them into their mouth with a moan that draws out a muffled “Fuck…” from Gerry as they suck his fingers clean.

Coordinating proves slightly awkward with more than a couple of chuckles and some frustrated huffs thrown in for good measure and Nemo’s bed creaks in protest as it reminds them it wasn’t really intended for two people, let alone anything like this until Nemo’s knees are around Gerry’s ears as his hands dig into Nemo’s hips as he keeps there where he wants them as he eagerly sucks at their clit (He as it turns out is just as eager, if not more so to give much to Nemo’s delight) and Nemo rocks against him.

Up until quite recently Nemo’s libido has been a fickle creature, prone to wandering off for extended periods to the extent sometimes Nemo had wondered if it was gone for good. And those times it had stayed around long enough for Nemo to indulge they were often left wanting by the time they were done.

Those experiences weren’t unpleasant as such… just uninspired as if there was something missing they could seldom if ever reach.

But now their body seems intent on making up for lost time. Nemo rapidly finds themself succumbing to sensation under Gerry’s attention.

Blindly, Nemo reaches back and palms Gerry and grins as he bucks against their hand as they tease, their hand works over the length of him before they squeeze his balls and Nemo chuckles at the muffled whimper it draws from him.

Nemo’s on the edge of blissed out when they feel a tap against their thigh. With a frustrated whine Nemo pulls back both of them panting and flushed, Gerry so much that the pink runs from the tip of his ears, over his cheeks and down his chest. Coupled with the shaky grin as he looks up at them, Nemo's reminded of how he can be downright adorable when he’s horny. Nemo gives a bitten off giggle as his hands grab at their arse before he pulls them back onto him and he’s back to the task at hand in earnest, his tongue slipping inside to fuck them.

“Gerry!”

Nemo gives a giggling yelp and they get a squeeze in response before his hands are wandering again until he cups Nemo’s tits and then he pinches a nipple and Nemo moans.

Nemo leans forward and their fingers tangle in his black hair as their other hands braces themself on the headboard which creaks in protest with similar complaints to the bed. Nemo’s head tips back as his hands and mouth do all sorts of amazing things that don’t so much tip Nemo over the edge as throw them over. Their fingers wound tight enough into Gerry’s hair he gives a muffled moan that Nemo’s learned means it’s the ‘right’ kind of pain as he fucks Nemo through their climax. “Fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck fu-” Nemo’s moans trail off into shaky whimpers as Gerry gently lifts them off of his as Nemo’s legs shake, “Gerry-” “I’m here,” Gerry’s voice low and strained, “I’ve got you,” as Nemo now utterly boneless slips their arms around his neck and nuzzles in as Gerry runs a hand down their back before he lowers them onto the bed and presses a kiss to their forehead and Nemo wraps themself around him and feels Gerry melt into their embrace and then-

“Oh-”

“Oh?”

“You came,” Nemo rocks against him, there’s a telltale damp patch on the soft fabric of his boxers pressed against their stomach and Gerry gives one of those soft little whimpers that seems to always go right to their clit.

“Guess I did,” Gerry mumbles into the crook of Nemo’s neck and nuzzles and Nemo feels themself melt further.

“I want your cock,” Nemo rocks against him and Gerry shudders, “Please?”

Gerry chuckles, “Well you did say please,”

In other circumstances Nemo might’ve chuckled and thrown in an ‘arse’ for good measure but instead they’re silent as they cling onto him until the last possible moment, their mind seemingly turned to gooey, lust drenched mush as he shifts position until he’s once more on his back with Nemo above him.

Nemo pulls him into a slow, soft kiss before they shift back, tug down his boxers before they work their way along the cum that’s pooled on his stomach before Nemo settles down next to Gerry, knees tucked up towards their chest as they take his now soft cock into his mouth with a quiet hum and sighs as Gerry gently winds his fingers into dark curls.

“Happy?” Gerry sighs as he lightly runs Nemo’s fingers over their scalp in a way that always makes them shudder and lean into his palm and it makes Gerry chuckle in a way that they feel even more soft and for lack of a better word ‘gooey’ all the way through.

“Mhmm,”

Chapter Text

Gerry’s lolls over the arm of the sofa in Nemo’ room. It likely wasn’t intended to accommodate a six foot something (before the boots) goth draped over it, let alone a six foot something (before the boots) goth who has a just over five foot (before the boots) one between his legs with their hand wrapped around his cock that’s been teasing the everloving hell out of him for a seeming eternity.

He pants as Nemo’s hand continues to work up and down the length of him. If he was in much of a mind to think right now he’d suggest Nemo’s recent teasing has been… studious? Approached as if Nemo is conducting some Nobel Prize worthy research into his ability to orgasm. (And Gerry would admit much the same level of dedication towards Nemo’s)

Nemo cups his balls and it makes him buck which draws an impish giggle from Nemo. And then he gives a moan that could be considered ‘undignified’ if he was in a headspace to process it.

“Nemo-” He pants, “Nemo… I need a moment,”

Nemo stops and he whimpers as equal parts relief and frustration run through him.

“How…” Nemo gives an awed giggle, “Have you not cum yet?”

“I… I don’t know,” Gerry pants.

“Can I touch you again?”

He nods, hisses as Nemo touches him as his cock twitches as Nemo runs their thumb over the head as they toy with his precum.

“Does that hurt?” Nemo tilts their head in concern and pulls their hand back.

Gerry gives a soft moan, “It does… but it feels… it feels good?”

“It feels good?” Nemo chances another touch and he bites his lip.

“Yeah…” Gerry moans “Real fucking good, don’t stop, please,”

Nemo draws out more whimpers as they tease him, gentler this time. And whatever part of his brain that’s still capable of deeper thought files away ‘Have a crisis about pain feeling good’ for another time (Probably 2am on Friday).

With a grin Nemo slowly stops touching him and he whines before Nemo leans in and pulls him into a surprisingly light kiss given the circumstances and when they pull back they have an impish smirk that Gerry’s learned means his imminent (but usually weirdly sexy) doom.

He swallows.

Nemo straddles him (And he has a brief moment where his brain fixates on how it’s really hot when Nemo wears his t-shirt) and he moans and Nemo playfully tuts, “Not yet,”

He lolls over the sofa again with a drawn out, low “Fuck,” As Nemo grinds against him, the fabric of their boxers provides a little more edge to the friction and…

Oh shit they’re damp

And apparently Nemo’s a mind reader as they giggle, “I… You get me really wet when youre like this,” And somehow Gerry manages a chuckle back.

Nemo continues to grind their gaze on him the whole time (Which is giving him a whole other load of things to unpack and probably have a crisis about at a later date, likely at 2.30 am on Friday) as they continue to bring him close but pull back the moment it seems he might actually go over.

And they do it again.

And again

And ag-

He’s over with a desperate moan as he shakes and bucks as more cum than he thought possible spills over his stomach. He pulls Nemo in for so many needy desperate kisses between ragged breaths as he blinks away tears and somehow manages to think straight enough to slip a hand into Nemo’s boxers and with a few touches Nemo is moaning against his lips as they rock against his hand.

“Oh Fuck,” Nemo manages once Gerry finally pulls back for air.

“Mhmm…” He mumbles weakly as he swallows, “Fuck,”

Nemo laughs despite everything, “Yeah fuck,”

Chapter Text

Gerry shudders as he braces his hands on the headboard, knees either side of Nemo’s shoulders as he rocks his hips and Nemo makes the most wonderfully wicked sounds beneath him.

(And he’s so glad what had been a potentially stupid idea one tipsy night had actually turned into something incredibly, stupidly hot)

“That it,” Voice low as he stills himself before he pulls back enough that there’s a wet pop and Nemo gasps for breath before he feels their pierced tongue against the head of his cock and Gerry chuckles, “Greedy little slut aren’t you?”

He thrusts back in Nemo’s mouth warm and wet around him as Nemo eagerly takes him into the back of their throat.

he ticklish sensation in what is probably one of the weirdest erogenous zones on his body. He focuses on the task at hand but then he feels Nemo squeeze.

“Nemo,” He half moans, half hisses as a warning shot he couples with another hard thrust into the back of Nemo’s throat.

But Nemo is relentless, hand shifting until they’re at the cleft of his arse and lightly running a finger against his hole. There’s a sensible part of him still active that reminds me that lube exists and is very important but a much more primal, needy part of him starts insisting Nemo takes him now.

He nearly bites through his lip as he attempts to stand firm (Pun not intended).

“Nemo,” He downright growls as he pulls back once more despite the protests of his cock and is rewarded with a deep, desperate moan from Nemo.

“Should… should have tied me up then?” Nemo rasps as they grin up at him, a drooling mess of sex flushed skin and lust darkened eyes.

“Don’t tempt me little ghost,”

Nemo gives a pleased hum

“You’re getting good at keeping your voice like that,”

Chapter Text

They know the steps to this dance like breathing.

Gerry lifts Nemo into his arms like they weigh nothing, there’s the press of shower warmed skin to shower warmed skin and soft cotton as Nemo nuzzles against his collarbone as they cross the short distance from bathroom to bedroom with Nemo’s legs wrapped around his waist.

He pauses at the foot of the bed, and with a soft chuckle runs his hand to slip under the towel as he cups at Nemo’s arse, fingers easily sliding to tease and Nemo squirms and buries their face further into his chest before he lowers Nemo down.

Nemo reaches out to cup his face as they pull him into long, teasing kisses as he grinds against them.

And some nights this is enough, the dance ends here.

But tonight he mouths at their neck and Nemo squirms under him and there’s the familiar tickle of his hair against their bare skin before he pulls back with a grin.

Nemo grins back as they pull down their towel and in moments Gerry’s eagerly mouthing a nipple and Nemo squirms under him and then…

Yawns.

“Want to call it a night?” Gerry’s voice soft as he gently runs a thumb under their eye before he kisses the freckles on their nose and Nemo chuckles.

Sleep haze brushes the edges of their mind but the endless craving to get ever closer is stronger as Nemo goes…

“No,” Nemo reaches up to cup his face and reaches between them to tug the towel around his waist open “As you wish,” Gerry grins as he wiggles his hips to let the towel hit the floor.

Nemo goes to call him a dork but is cut off by a biting kiss as he ruts gently against them as Nemo winds their fingers into his hair just enough he can feel the pull against his scalp.

“Move up the bed,” He breathily asks and Nemo does and he follows on hands and knees until he sits with his legs spread.

“Gerry?” “Come here,” He gently beckons and Nemo follows and he gently pulls them into position with their legs hooked over his before he reaches over to gently thumb their clit before he starts to tease his cock and Nemo follows suit as they slowly start to tease themself.

Nemo shifts to gently kiss Gerry before they start to tease the head of his cock and he moans softly into their mouth as he reaches over to tease Nemo’s clit and they whimper. And when they pull back for air with a smirk he lightly slips two fingers into them and Nemo moans

“Not yet,” Nemo eeks out and whimpers in protest as Gerry pulls his fingers back before he turns his attentions back to his cock and Nemo watches lazily as they tease themself in turn.

They’re like that for a while, a slow amble towards climax broken occasionally with soft kisses before Nemo with a grin gently guides his cock to rest against their slit and Gerry whines as he twitches against wet, warm flesh.

“Do… Do you want me inside you?”

Nemo shakes their head as they gently press their hand against him to keep him in place as they rock against him and Gerry whines.

He watches and moans as Nemo uses him. The slick head of his cock against their equally slick clit is almost too much and yet not enough as he twitches against them. But he’s content to linger as Nemo lazily takes themself to the edge and when they go over it’s almost enough to take him with them.

Nemo watches, face flushed and panting in post orgasm haze as they tease themself through the aftershocks as Gerry wraps a hand around himself and it’s not long before he spills over his hand and Nemo’s stomach with a whimper.

Chapter Text

“You like your new collar, don’t you?” Gerry grins lazily as he gives the lightest of tugs on the attached lead and there’s the faint clink of metal on metal as the small ring hits the heart shaped ring in the middle.

Nemo nods, and on other nights maybe there’d be another tug and a ‘use your words’ but not tonight. Instead Nemo sits between his legs, eyes wide as they wait for instruction and warmth pooling between their thighs under their gaze. Nemo’s fingers twitch to give themself relief but they dare not touch themself, not now.

“Good little ghost,” Gerry downright purrs and Nemo catches their lip as the sound seems to go right to their already aching clit.

Nemo’s gaze drops to his cock, slick and hard against his stomach, tip flushed red and there’s a bead of precum that Nemo wants nothing more than to taste.

“That was all you and that pretty little mouth of yours,” Gerry grins softly as he runs a hand down his chest to lightly wrap around his cock and Nemo moans softly in response, “Mhmm bet that’s really turned you on hasn’t it?” Gerry moans softly as he toys with the head of his cock, “Bet you’re dripping wet from having my cock in the back of your throat as I used you,” He takes a bit of smug satisfaction in the way Nemo’s eyeliner has run just a bit as he took them.

“Y… yes…”

“And you’d want nothing more than me to take you…” Gerry swallows, “But… But…” His gaze drops to the harness around Nemo’s hips and he follows the line of the purple dildo secured in the o-ring, (Out of their current collection he’d consider this one his favourite, or at least in his rotating top five depending on his mood, and his mood for this one is generally ‘I want to get dicked down with a thick cock I can take easily)

“I want that thick cock of yours,” Nemo moans loudly and Gerry chuckles and it’s enough to break them both out of it for a few moments as Nemo regains composure whilst stifling a laugh.

Nemo presses for a moment on the base of the plug and Gerry gives a soft moan before Nemo gently takes it out and Gerry despite everything gives a soft whimper at the loss of sensation before he moans as he easily takes two slick fingers. He lets himself get lost in sensation for a while as Nemo gently teases him and murmurs soft approval until he finds his mind straying too far into pleasant warmth and he gives a gentle tug on the lead.

“Little ghost,” His voice soft but firm and Nemo pulls back.

And in short order Nemo is inside him and Gerry gives a breathy “Fuck me,” as he lets the lead go slack as he lets himself swim in sensation for a while again.

“That’s it,” Gerry purrs, “Your cock feels so good in me,” He gives a tug on the lead and Nemo picks up the pace before he lets it slack, “Fuck I’ve needed this, needed you,” He reaches down to run a hand over his cock as he takes himself in hand and tries to do so to the pace of Nemo’s thrusts and he tugs on the lead once again and keeps hold of it longer as Nemo does their best to fuck him even harder.

“Good… good little ghost, fuck… that’s… oh that’s-” Gerry’s over the edge with a moan as he spills over himself and as he lays there panting he hears Nemo whimper in a very tell tale way.

“You… you came without me touching you didn’t you?” Nemo gives a weak nod as they shakily pull out.

“Good little ghost,” Gerry murmurs as he gives one last pull on the lead and Nemo weakly flops against him and with a chuckle Gerry puts an arm around them as he lets the lead go slack one last time as they lay there, warm slick skin to warm (not to mention sticky) slick skin and Nemo seemingly unbothered by this as he rubs their back and presses a kiss to the top of their forehead as they bask in one another.

Chapter Text

Gerry’s still floating, mind bathed in sweet euphoria as he sits in warm water, his eyes shut as he takes in the sound of the shower and the faint sweet smell of the bubblebath as he slowly finds himself coming back to reality.

He sighs softly as Nemo’s nails lightly scratch at his scalp as they wash his hair as they carefully perch on the side of the bath. He opens his eyes as Nemo gently turns his head to the side and pulls him into a soft kiss and they chuckle a he lightly catches their lip before he pulls back.

“Such a good boy,” Nemo coos as they gently mouth at a a mark on his neck and he moans before Nemo bites lightly and chuckles against his skin as he squirms before they pull back and kiss him on the cheek that even in the warmth of the bathroom he feels his cheeks redden further.

Nemo gently tips his head back

“You’ve been so good to me,” He smiles up at Nemo as they rinse his hair and he closes his eyes again and lets himself float in sensation.

“There we go love,” Nemo kisses his forehead and he opens his eyes again.

“Thanks,” Gerry smiles up at Nemo again before he settles back down in the bath, his attention now on the soft piles of foam as he lets it drip off his fingers.

Nemo’s fingers trace over his clavicle and brush over his chest and he shudders as Nemo plays over sensitive marked skin and Nemo’s nails dig in just enough to make him whimper.

“So sensitive,”

“Tease,” Gerry chuckles as he turns and flicks some of the soapy water in Nemo’s direction. Nemo gasps dramatically before he shifts and pulls Nemo in for a kiss, giggling, soft and deep (and slightly soapy)

“Join me, love” Gerry grins as he pulls back.

“Oh?” “Yeah, I want you close….” He grins as he toys with a pile of foam, “Water’s still warm,”

Nemo kisses him again before they hop off the edge of the bath and turn to face him as they quickly strip out of their ‘borrowed’ shirt and let it hit the bathroom floor before they carefully climb into the bath with a pleased sigh as they enter the warm water and settle down with their back against Gerry’s chest before he lightly mouths at their shoulder and Nemo squirms and then chuckles as he puts a bit of foam on their nose.

Chapter Text

Nemo’s hands shake as they grip Gerry's shoulders. They rock against two very slick fingers as all they can do is hold on for the ride as Nemo’s bed creaks slightly in protest. (Wanting to make it very clear it was not designed to be used like this)

They watch him with half lidded eyes. Gerry’s face flushed pink from his own orgasm (And from what Nemo can tell the flush creeps down his neck and under his shirt) as he bites down on kiss swollen lips as he continues to focus on the all important task of returning the favour.

Nemo’s moans have been as they always seem to be soft and whimpering but Gerry feels Nemo tense around his fingers and Nemo moans loud enough he gives an awed chuckle.

“What?” Nemo moans.

“You’re… really wet,”

Nemo snorts, “That’s how it works,”

“I know,” Gerry runs his thumb over Nemo’s clit and they whimper. He pulls his fingers back enough that Nemo whines in protest before he pushes back in suddenly and Nemo gasps and their nails dig into his shoulder hard enough he feels the bite through his shoulder and groans.

“I… I wonder if you can take more,”

“More?” Nemo rocks against his fingers.

“Yeah more…” Gerry grins as he gently teases a third finger.

Nemo bites their lip. More

“So?” “Please,”

There’s an awkward scrabble for the open bottle of lube (Best to play it safe) as he pulls back his hand to coat his already slick fingers.

Gerry bites down on his lip as he slides the two fingers back in, and then brings the third, slow but Nemo takes him easily and as Nemo tenses around his fingers he stumbles out an

“Oh fuck!”

He watches eyes wide, Nemo shakes as they’re still until they gently rock their hips.

“How does that feel?” Gerry manages to not stumble.

“Fucking amazing,”

“Shit!” Gerry squirms and moans as his cock twitches against his sticky stomach and he winces, still sensitive from his recent orgasm but he reaches down with his hand to lightly stroke himself and whimpers and he would if he was thinking of much else than getting Nemo off think about why that little twinge of pain felt kind of… good. Nemo grabs his face and pulls him into a needy kiss as they keep rocking and he crooks his fingers and Nemo bites his lip and he feels himself twitch from that.

He reaches out a hand to run up Nemo’s shirt, one hand palms their chest as he cups one of their tits (And Nemo feels that weird little giddy thrill when they’re reminded how easily he covers them… what is that about anyway?) before he starts to tease a nipple and he feels Nemo shudder.

Nemo bites down on their lip. Despite everything there’s still enough of their brain working to try and process this not exactly… new sensation but different.

Before Gerry Nemo had found their fingers did the job but there was just… just something missing. Their vibrator worked better, their dildo combined with vibrator seemed to work better still but even then there was still… something missing. And that the first time Gerry had fingered them (Which wasn’t actually that long ago, and Nemo moans as the memory runs across their mind) it had felt… better? (At the least, he’d been able to get deeper, which had brought them over the edge faster and harder than they’d been able to do on their own). And this is better still as Nemo finds themself feeling… full? And stretched out and… oh that’s… oh that’s a bit more than the dildo can stretch me and shit… shit… oh shit that… oh that feels really good... And there’s an ever greedy part of their mind begging for More. More stretched, more filled, deeper still…

More.

Even more.

More more more more more more more…

“Gerry… Gerry please,” Nemo manages to pant out.

Gerry picks up the pace and manages to slip his other hand between them to tease Nemo’s aching clit as Nemo clings and it’s not long before Nemo’s over in a volley of the loudest moaning whimpers Gerry’s heard from them to date as they shudder through their orgasm.

Gerry shakily pulls back his fingers and they both stare in awe at how slick they are.

“Fuck,” Gerry manages.

Nemo gives a shuddery chuckle as they take his fingers into his mouth like they’d done the last time, their own taste Nemo had found was… unusual but not bad by any means and they pull back with a pleased him as their gaze drops from Gerry’s flushed face with light blue eyes blown dark and then looks down between them.

Nemo giggles.

“You came again,” Gerry shudders and looks down to find his stomach splattered with cum, narrowly missing his rucked up shirt (He connects some dots vaguely aware he had gone over the edge again when Nemo had and that it had that ‘kind of hurt but it didn’t feel bad’ feeling again) and he laughs.

Chapter Text

Chapter Text

It had started off perfect.

Nemo had been in his lap, grinding, touching and kissing him until he was just bordering on needy (And he’d had plenty of time to play with their tits to make Nemo squirm and grind even more and make him even more needy). And then they’d moved off him and then taken the black satin blindfold, playfully run it across his cheeks and he’d lent into Nemo’s palm and let himself get lost in the soft texture before Nemo had pulled it away with a giggle and tied it around the back of his head and everything had gone black.

And he’d been fine.

Nemo kissed him, soft and teasing, hands tangled in his hair before with a giggle they gently pushed him in the sternum, not enough to actually do anything but he’d fallen back anyway. He’d heard the bed creak as Nemo moved, reached out to grab his cock through the fabric boxers and there was that all familiar sensation of straining against the soft fabric of his boxers and he’d moaned before Nemo straddled him and his cock had given an answering twitch as he felt Nemo against him.

And then Nemo had started to touch him. Their touches gentle and slightly chilled as they’d run their hands over him, and just that enough to make him squirm and he’d shivered in lusty anticipation of not knowing exactly what Nemo was going to do to him.

And it should’ve continued to be fine. More than fine should’ve been amazing. Lef him breathless and sated but still needy, always needy, always wanting more.

But instead as he lays there-

Dark

It’s dark

It’s dark and you are small

It’s dark and you are small and you are alone

It’s dark and you are small and you are alone and you cried out but no one heard you

It’s dark and you are small and you are alone and you cried out but no one heard you… no one heard you… no one is coming for you no one is coming for you

And then

He falls through the fractured floor of memory and further into seemingly never ending pitch black and something stirs in the depths.

Primal rivalry, ancient anger, a fear’s fear.

Sticky black pitch scalds the eye

Unable to see, unable to watch, unable to behold…

You can’t see

You can’t seecan’tseecan’tseecan’tseecan’tseecan’tsee

It’sdarkIt’sdarkIt’sdarkIt’sdarkIt’sdarkIt’sdarkIt’sdarkIt’sdark….

“Shit! Shit! Shit!” A soft, panicked voice rips through the choking void, sunlight bright, almost burning as he struggles.

Something… something has my hands why can’t I-

“I’ve got you, It’s just me, you’ll hurt yourself just…let me,” He does his best to stop struggling, “It’s just me, let me-”

And then he’s suddenly thrust back into the soft light of their bedroom with a gasp.

And then he can’t catch his breath and he lies there, a shaking mess of panting rabbit breaths and tears as his head swims.

“Gerry!” He just about registers Nemo’s panicked voice to the right of him. “Gerry?” Softer this time, slightly calmer. Nemo gently brushes his fingers and he shakily wraps theirs around him and manages to give a weak squeeze.

“I… I’ve got you… I’ve got you…” Nemo sniffs, voice shaky and thuck, “Just… Just breathe in for me… slowly,”

He manages, after a few false hiccupy starts he manages to fully take in a slow shaky breath.

“That’s… that’s it,” Nemo swallows their voice becoming more stable, “Just hold it,” he feels Nemo tapping the back of his hand and he realises it’s a countdown… a countdown from ten, “And breathe out, slowly,”

He does so.

He follows Nemo’s instructions, their tone now one of gentle firmness, reassuring and solid if slightly detached as he slowly comes back into himself even if he still trembles.

“Gerry, what colour is the duvet?”

It takes him a few moments to recognise the crumpled up duvet at his feet, “Black… it’s black,” “Good,” Nemo squeezes his hand.

He manages to sit up, his head swims again but he manages to stay upright enough to slump against the headboard. And then Nemo gently places a blanket around his shoulders and he cocoons himself in it, knees drawn up to his chest as he focuses on the feeling of soft fabric against his bare skin.

“I… I’m… I’ll be ok…” He manages to mumble, “I… I don’t… shit ow!” He winces as his head twinges with pain Nemo is there with a bottle of water and helps him drink and he does so slowly despite the urge to gulp it down.

“You… you had a panic attack,”

Gerry groans, “Fuck those things,” and sounds a lot more like himself and Nemo manages a weak chuckle as he holds onto the bottle. “It was pretty bad, you were thrashing,” Gerry’s eyes widen, “I didn’t hit you did I?”

“No,” “Thank fuck,”

“Thought you were about to take your eye out,” Gerry shudders, “Oh,”

Gerry sighs, “It was…” He sniffs and… fuck not again.

Nemo gently shifts onto his lap and presses a kiss to his forehead, “Easy,”

And then he shakily, gently grabs Nemo’s face and kisses them, shaky and desperate and salty until he pulls abc with a gasping breath and Nemo gently runs a thumb under his eye, “

“Oh… love,”

“It was fucking terrifying,” He rasps slightly as he rests his forehead against Nemo’s, “I…”

“You don’t have to talk about it right now… why don’t you lie down?”

He does and Nemo gently moves him until his head is in their lap and Nemo’s lightly running their fingers through his hair, “There you go baby,”

“I’m glad you’re here,”

Chapter Text

Gerry’s moans trail off into whimpering gasps but Nemo doesn’t relent, not just yet as they continue to ride him, tight around his cock as their nails drag over his chest seemingly wanting to take everything he has as he continues to cum(The last coherent bit of his mind does wonder how he's still cumming) and finally… finally he’s done.

“You’ve been such a good boy for me,” Nemo’s voice is soft and further turns his brain to mush as he swims in the sensation that comes from when there’s nothing beyond pleasing Nemo. No matter how long it takes and how much is wrenched out of him he’d stay like this forever if he could.

A palm runs over his collarbone and he squirms. Nemo chuckles as they kiss him on the tip of the nose as he manages a weak chuckle that trails into a whine of protest even if by now his cock is starting to ache from that blissful torment he’s been subjected to as Nemo shifts off him and he’s left there shaking, a little marked up , flushed, panting and slightly cum splattered and utterly spent as Nemo brought him to the edge and wouldn’t let him over so many times he lost count.

Shakily he shifts himself up to kneel on the bed and Nemo reaches out to gently tease the red, slick head of his cock and he whimpers as it twitches against Nemo’s fingers “Cute-” and then teases the sensitive skin of his stomach and then gives a strained as Nemo takes their cum slick fingers into their mouth and then they swipe again against his stomach and place their fingers on his lips and he eagerly moans as he takes Nemo’s fingers into his mouth and Nemo teases him for a long moment before they pull back and he’s left there a little stunned and drooling. Nemo kisses him softly on the lips, the nose and the forehead before he watches them move and settle against the pillows.

And then Nemo beckons him with a finger and he crawls up the bed and he takes his place and rests his head against their thigh.

Nemo sighs softly as they reach out to run their nails against his scalp and he leans into the touch with a pleased whimper.

“There we go-”

They’re like that for and then Gerry gently nudges Nemo’s thigh with his nose as they rub his back.

“Yes?”

“You haven’t cum-”

“I know,” Nemo ruffles his hair before they rub his back again, “I don’t mind I wanted to make you feel good,”

“I’d like to make you cum,” He kisses softly, “Please–”

Nemo chuckles, “Well you did say please,” Nemo ruffles his hair again, “And you’ve been such a good boy-”

Gerry squirms, not sure how he’s able to blush right now as he buries his face into Nemo’s thigh, and Nemo chuckles and sighs.

“Go on then,”

There’s a few moments where they shift position, Gerry gently moving Nemo and settling himself down.

He gently parts Nemo’s legs, runs his hands up their thighs and then teases between their legs and gives an awed chuckle “I.. woah,” as they run a finger along the mess on their thighs,.

“Yeah,” Nemo grins as he looks up at them, “You filled me up good,” and then moans as they watch Gerry take his fingers into his mouth with a pleased hum before he licks along Nemo’s thighs to clean up his handiwork.

And then he slips his tongue into Nemo’s hole as seeks more, Nemo gently grabs his hair as his palms keep Nemo right where he wants them. Their combined tastes are an unusual thing but something he’s found tastes so good as he greedily takes Nemo as they squirm and softly moan as he for a lack of a better word feasts.

“That’s it… that’s it… oh fuck-” That fuck trails off into a long whine as he turns his attentions to Nemo’s clit and Nemo gives a sobbing moan as they push his head down and rut against his face and he continues to eagerly, greedily eat them out as he hears his name tumble over and over from Nemo’s lips.

As much as he wants to keep going forever he has to pause for air, pants as he swaps over to his fingers to keep teasing Nemo ever closer to the edge and then he shifts, kneels as he pulls Nemo up so their legs are over his shoulders and Nemo’s laughs and it soon trails back into moans as he gets back to the task at hand and then finally finally Nemo’s over the edge and a shaking mess when Gerry gently lays them back down.

“Fuck-” Nemo almost squeaks. Whatever persona from earlier is long gone by this point.

Gerry licks his lips slightly and chuckles before he gives Nemo a smug grin, “I made you squirt-”

“I know,” Nemo’s voice is a little weak as they shudder pale skin flushed before Gerry’s over them again as he gently kisses them and Nemo clings to him.

“Shower?” He breathes once they pull apart for air.

“If you carry me,” Nemo chuckles weakly.

And he does.

Chapter Text

Gerry’s bent over the foot of the bed, ankles bound to the bedposts and hands bound behind his back. He hears the rustle of fabric as Nemo hitches up the short skirt he’s wearing and feels the slight pull as Nemo pulls the lace underwear he’s wearing to the side and presses on the plug in his arse and he shudders and moans. And then moans even more as Nemo grinds against his arse the dildo pushes the plug in further.

Nemo chuckles and grinds harder which draws more moans from Gerry before they pull back and check their ropework.

“Comfy?”

“As much as I can be” He chuckles, surprisingly nonchalant for someone tied down, plugged and edged.

He takes a few long moments to take in the sight of them, beautiful as always. Today in a black corset of satin and lace and black stockings. And then his eyes go to the dildo sitting snug in their harness. The purple one that’s become the mutually agreed on go to that’s just long and girthy enough that it hits just right for both of them.

“Good,” Nemo ruffles his hair and then bends down to kiss him on the forehead. “Ready?”

He nods.

He closes his eyes. Between the bondage and the plug he’s hard and starting to ache with the need for release and he just needs to let his mind drift and settle into the scene at hand as he’s done countless times by this point, easy.

Nemo runs a hand over his back and his cock gives an answering twitch as as Nemo digs their nails into his shoulder and he opens his eyes to find Nemo sitting on the edge of bed abd they gently tip up his head

“What am I going to do with you?” Their voice is a soft purr, the sort that lulls him, soothes him, “Such a shame-”

Gerry swallows hard.

“I’ve heard…” Nemo’s voice drops a little, becomes harsher, “You’ve been a bad boy, Gerard-” and with that Nemo grabs his hair and tips his head back and he moansNemo pulls harder and the twinge of pain runs right down to his already aching cock. “I think… maybe just maybe I need to remind you of your manners-”

Nemo gives one more tug before they move away. If their footsteps actually made a noise he’d hear the sound of stockinged feet against carpet but he does hear the sound of Nemo digging around in their ‘toybox’ and he does give a shiver of anticipation.

But

But he should around now be slipping out of himself and into the scene. Sure they’re two switchy kinky goths playing around in their bedroom. And he is Gerard Keay local spooky weirdo who is apparently prone to getting kicked in the by the universe who burns cursed books for a living to prevent a largely oblivious populace from a variety of grisly fates.

But right now he’s meant to be Gerard Keay a bad boy who needs to be brought back into line with a firm but gentle hand and at the total mercy of whatever Nemo feels is a fitting punishment.

And yet-

His thoughts are cut short as Nemo appears again, flogger in hand and they gently smack it against their palm and he swallows hard and watches as Nemo starts to tease the tassles with their fingers.

His body betrays him and he moans and Nemo chuckles before they lay the flogger down. They reach under him and take his cock in hand and he gives a sobbing whimper of a moan as they tease him, “Oh would you look at that, you’re dripping, you’ve made a bit of a mess there haven’t you…” He moans as Nemo squeezes, “Anyone would think you’ve misbehaved on purpose…” He squirms, “As if you want to be punished… as if it turns you on,”

“I-” “Did I say you could talk?” Nemo pulls his hair again enough to make his eyes water and he shudders in such a way he’s surprised it doesn’t make him cum on the spot. And then he’s left there as Nemo stands there, flogger in hand as they contemplate.

“Five I think…”

“Only Five?” He dares to speak but this time Nemo seems to allow this.

“Yes, five, but if you make a noise I’ll have to start again.”

He swallows hard.

“Do you agree to this?”

“Yes…” He pauses, “Yes sir,”

“Good boy,” Nemo smiles and takes a moment to bend down and kiss him softly and sighs, “You’re so pretty like this you know?” Nemo gently runs a thumb under his eye and catches a black tear from his smeared eyeliner. “You’re going to be beautifully wrecked when I’m done with you,”

Gerry shudders.

And then Nemo begins to tease, trails the flogger over his back, gives a couple of light testing swats that make him flinch and he gasps but that reaction seems acceptable.

And… He’s turned on that can’t be denied but he still can’t quite step out of himself and into the scene. He wants to do this, he likes to do this they’ve played variations on this theme over and over

He’s not-

The flogger comes down on his back, thoughts derailed as it catches him off guard and he yelps.

“Sorry…. sorry sorry…”

“It’s ok,” Nemo turns soft again, “Just try again,”

The flogger comes down, and this time he manages to keep silent, “One,”

He’s not sure what’s wrong, nothing hurts (Or more nothing hurts in the wrong way, there’s the pressure of the ropes and he knows he can stay bound for a good while before things become uncomfortable, his cock aches and it’s any wonder he’s not cum yet and his skin stings in a way he downright craves and he can feel himself starting to float a little but-

Flogger comes down on his back again and he manages to remain silent even as his skin stings, “Two-” Nemo takes a moment to rub his back and he dares to risk a soft whimper.

“You’re doing so well,” Nemo gently teases his hair and he feels himself melt, “You can keep being a good boy for me can’t you?”

Nemo gently rubs his back, “Just take a few minutes?”

And he does and gives a soft moan as Nemo gently rubs his back and Nemo gives the sort of soft chuckle that’s better suited for when he has his head in Nemo’s lap as they lay on the sofa.

And as he lays there he continues to pull apart what’s wrong.

He’s horny as anything right now, he’s been teased to such an extent (Nemo doing an amazing job as always) he’s going to be a complete wreck once he finally gets to cum. (And that it will feel fucking amazing) And he should be deep deep into that blissful state that he gets from this sort of play but he’s not, his body is reacting in all the right ways but… but his mind isn’t into it.

Nemo stands, raised the flogger and

“Haribo!”

Nemo stops.

(Sure the traffic light thing works well enough but a conversation one quiet evening had somehow lead to Haribo being chosen as a safeword for ‘Nothing is really wrong but I would like to stop, thanks’)

“Gerry?”

“I’m…” He sighs and it takes some effort, “I’m ok… I’m not hurt… I mean you know what I mean,” He gives a weak chuckle and Nemo responds in kind.

“Do you want me to untie you,” “I’ll… I’ll be fine for the moment,” He pants, face buried into the sheets as he tries to centre himself and Nemo reaches out to gently rub his back and then he raises his head. “Not sure what went wrong… we’ve done this kind of thing before I’m just…”

“Not feeling it?” “Yeah,” Gerry sighs. And then moans as his cock protests this continued neglect and he ruts slightly against the bed to provide just a smidgen of relief.

“So… what do you want?”

He thinks for a long moment, “Cheesecake,”

“Cheesecake?”

Gerry chuckles, “Yeah we have that one in the fridge right? That fancy Tesco one we found on clearance-”

(Sometimes occasional bouts of insomnia could be a boon)

“Have you been thinking about cheesecake the whole time?”

“No” Gerry chuckles, “Maybe a little?”

“I mean it is a really nice looking cheesecake,”

Gerry sighs, “And yeah… just feel like I’d rather be eating that right now,” “Cheesecake it is then” Nemo starts to untie his wrists

“Need a shower first-” “A cold one?” Nemo teases. “Oh fuck no-” Gerry mumbles into the sheets as his cock continues to protest it’s neglect and he wonders how he doesn’t cum when Nemo gently removes the plug from his arse before they untie him.

Now freed he slowly moves himself to sit with his feet on the floor and gives a sigh of relief that turns into one of arousal as he watches Nemo strip out of the corset and then off comes the harness and they stand in front of him naked but for the stockings.

“Fuck that’s hot,”

“Mhmm,” Nemo teases their tits for good measure.

And then they drop to their knees.

“Little ghost?”

“I’ve thought about it… and you’ve actually been a very good boy,”

“Oh?”

“Yeah,” Nemo nuzzles his thigh, “And if you want-”

“Can I fuck your face?”

“Mhmm,” “Have I been a good enough boy to cum over your tits?”

“Yeah,” Nemo sets to stripping him out of the lace underwear and the skirt in short order and then Nemo runs a pierced tongue over the length of him before they tease the head of his cock for a few long moments, fingers working between their legs to tease themself just to take the edge off before they take him into their mouth properly and with shaking hands Gerry gently reaches out to get a grip on the back of Nemo’s hair.

Chapter Text

Nemo is in his lap as they often are, comfortably nestled into him on the sofa. There’s something on the tv neither of them are really paying attention to as they play at some facade of normalcy as they do as countless other young couples in flats across London would be doing this moment after a long day.

But then is it really a facade? They are a young couple in a flat in London who have come home after a long day when you get down to it.

(It’s just that the nature of what made it a long day involved the various kind of bullshit that come along with chasing down cursed books)

And Nemo is quite content to stay in his lap, comfortably nestled into him on the sofa and trade the occasional soft, slow kiss. Stay there and be lulled by the soft, warm comfort that his presence often brings them as they sink into pleasant tiredness. (And preferably be lulled so much that in a few hours Gerry would have to carry them to bed)

But try as they might, apparently their body has other ideas and they can’t ignore the sensation that’s making them squirm in his lap. (How are they so wet already?)

Gerry chuckles,

“You ok there little ghost?” His voice is a soothing, sleepy mumble and Nemo’s response is to shift position until they’re straddled over his thigh.

“Oh,”

Gerry pulls Nemo into a long, lazy kiss and Nemo gives a whisper of a moan as they start to move against him. (And Nemo is very glad of the fact they’d both decided that jeans are highly overrated items of clothing they needed to be free of) And it’s not long before Nemo feels their mind starting to melt.

They both break for air both lightheaded after sharing soft kisses and equally soft moans. And Nemo can feel their mind has started to melt in all those wonderful ways. Gerry places a hand on Nemo’s back to keep them steady.

“You’re so… so fucking cute like this,” He cups their cheek with his other hand and Nemo hazily realises the flush on his face and his darkened eyes mean he’s well on the way to being just as horny as they are. “Is… Is this all you want?”

“Yes”

Nemo starts to move, takes a shaky grip on Gerry’s shirt as they slowly rut and he slowly kisses them again.

This is downright lazy and gentle (Even when Gerry bites their lip) but there’s a thread of desperation running through, that ever greedy part that always wants more and it’s never enough. It wouldn’t be hard for Nemo to give in, move faster, move harder, tease their tits, slip a hand between their thighs and take themself over the edge but also this feels good, so fucking good and as they’ve learned holding off makes the eventual reward all the sweeter.

(And also…. Nemo’s too tired to really want to do anything else, their arousal as strong as it is is sort of fuzzy around the edges with sleep)

Gerry slumps back slightly against the sofa when they break for air again and he lets out a barely audible “Oh fuck,” before he palms himself through his boxers. And Nemo chuckles amused as always by how easily Gerry gets horny.

They continue to slowly rut against his thigh, their brain further melts as everything other than the hedonistic pleasure they’re currently swimming in fades away. And they soon find themself a whimpering, shuddering mess as the sensation against their clit is somehow too much but not as much as the barrier of the soft fabric of their boxers keeps them from going over the edge.

“That it…” Gerry gives a breathy moan and Nemo watches with eyes half lidded as he teases his cock, “That’s a good little ghost,” he gives a strained chuckle, “Look what you’ve done to me,”

The praise sends another rush of arousal through them, strong enough to make them tense their thighs and for a brief moment Nemo feels they’re going to go over right there but somehow they don;t.

“That’s it… that’s it…” Gerry softly urges as he runs his thumb over the head of his cock and Nemo swallows at the sight of the precum he’s toying with and wishes for a long moment that they had his cock in their mouth, “You look so good fucking yourself like that…” He moans, his voice soft and low and strained “Yeah… use me however you want… I’m yours,”

Nemo bites down on their lip to as that greedy part of their brain runs with that ‘I’m yours’

Yeah you’re mine, all mine, use you however I want… forever (And I’m yours yours… yours)

They move faster now their whimpers and moans punctuated with Gerry’s soft urging and then they shut their eyes as they fall further into pleasure.

“Hey,” His voice is still gentle but firmer as Nemo finds a hand on their cheek as he gently demands, “Look at me,”

Nemo looks at him.

The light touch of his fingers is somehow enough to keep them from totally losing their grip on reality. They’ve been held here so long it aches, their body begging for release. It would be so easy to make a pleading request of “Make me cum, I don’t care how, do whatever you want to me just let me cum” but this ‘torture’ is pleasurable in it’s own way and part of them would stay in this limbo forever.

And then Gerry has both hands on their face as he kisses them, this time it’s deep and biting and as he pulls back-

Oh…

Oh…

Oh fuck….

Fuck fuck fuck fuck…

Nemo pants and moans weakly as finally they go over and watches as Gerry cums untouched over his stomach. Nemo doesn’t stop, ruts frantically as they try to wrench everything they can out of this until it’s too much. They slump forward, boneless and Gerry manages to catch them.

“Easy… easy… I’ve got you…” He soothes, his voice strained as Nemo settles against him and nuzzles weakly into his shirt as they stay there shakin, panting and with their pulse in their ears.

And then after a long moment just as things start to feel like they’re not spinning quite so much Nemo hears a muffled

“Fuck,”

Followed by a breathless chuckle Nemo manages to answer as he gently brushes a lock of Nemo’s dark, curly hair from their face and presses a kiss to their forehead before he gently shifts Nemo until they’re across his lap.

And then Gerry gently brushes a hand against Nemo’s stomach,

“Gerry?”

“Let me touch you,” He mumbles into their neck.

Nemo gently guides his hand and shudders as he slips a hand into their boxers.

“You’re soaked…” He mouths at their neck, “But you did cum all over my thigh-”

Nemo goes to say something but it trails into a moan as he teases their clit. His touch is gentle but at this point it’s still so sensitive that it almost hurts but it feels so good in its own weird way. He chuckles into their neck, “Wouldn’t be hard to make you cum again,” He continues to tease, clever fingers gently playing with sensitive, slick flesh, “Just keep teasing your sensitive cock,” He pinches and Nemo whimpers.

Nemo whimpers. That would be good, so good, let him take them, let him slip his fingers in, stretch them just right as he fucks them-

Then.

Gerry yawns.

And Nemo yawns.

And then Gerry groans as reality sets in that there are forces stronger than their combined libidos.

“Bedtime?” Nemo ventures “Guess so,” Gerry mumbles as he gently moves to pick Nemo up, “Bathroom first-”

Chapter Text

Gerry lazily runs a hand through Nemo’s hair as Nemo lays there wrapped in a blanket with their head on his lap.

And then Nemo reaches out and palms him and Gerry chuckles as he instantly gets the hint hint and goes to undo his fly and Nemo shifts back and watches as he lifts his hips off the sofa as he works his jeans and boxers down towards his knees before he sits back down.

Nemo’s gently pokes the head of his (for now) soft cock and even that’s enough to make him twitch before they wrap a hand around him and start to toy with him and giggles as they let him go and he ‘flops’ and Gerry ruffles Nemo’s hair and chuckles a “Cute,” before Nemo settles down and gently takes his cock into their mouth with a soft sigh.

And then Gerry gently grabs Nemo’s hair as he rocks his hips with a soft moan until he settles again.

Nemo keeps their hands to themself for now, content to be comfortably cocooned in a blanket with Gerry’s cock in their mouth. (And there’s something… comforting in it’s own weird way about having his cock in their mouth) And it’s not long before Nemo finds their mind getting soft around the edges in that way by this point that’s as familiar as breathing as Nemo gently sucks his cock and is rewarded with the occasional soft moan from Gerry as he rubs their back.

And Nemo would happily stay there for a blissed out eternity but breaks for air after a while. And looks up at Gerry as they lightly tease the head of his cock with their tongue and finds themself faced with such a tender look on his flushed face that even now has them hiding their face into their arm to regain composure before they look up at him once more in what can be read as a silent “I love you,”

Nemo takes his cock again and is rewarded with a loud moan as they take him further. And even by this point it surprises the pair of them just how easily Nemo takes him into their throat. And it’s not long before Gerry gets a grip on Nemo’s hair as he gives a long, slow thrust before he slowly, slowly pulls back. And Nemo whines as they lightly lick a the tip of his head and he chuckles before he pushes Nemo’s head down again and he holds them there as he slowly starts to fuck their face.

He could take the upper hand here. Hold Nemo right where he wants them and take what he wants, fast and hard until they’re both breathless and brainless. And there’s a part of both of them that wouldn’t mind if this was how tonight went.

But that’s not tonight.

Tonight is soft around the edges, everything slow. Nemo somehow managing to look downright adorable with his cock in their throat as it turns out you can softly, gently, even romantically facefuck someone. Even as Gerry’s moans are undeniably loud between panting breaths that are answered with muffled whimpers by this point that have long been a tell-tale sign of Nemo being just as turned on as he is.

Nemo taps his thigh twice with a shaky hand and slowly he helps them come up for air as they pant, the blanket around their shoulders and then look up at him with lust darkened eyes and their freckled cheeks flushed pink and Gerry gently cups their cheek as Nemo leans against his palm.

And they’ve only just caught their breath only to lose it again as he pulls them into a kiss that’s somehow both lazy and needy. And Nemo wraps a hand around his now slick and now undeniably hard cock as they tease him.

And it would be oh so easy to just take him over like this. But they feel a gentle, firm grip around their wrist. “Nemo…” He breaths out, “Let me fuck you,”

“How do you want me?”

“In my lap,”

Nemo stands, legs shakier than they expect and gentle hands steady them as Nemo makes short work as they strip down but even though they’ve done this countless times they still find their jeans get stuck a bit on the way down (And Nemo does have to suspect if they do that on purpose) leading to them both chuckling by the time Nemo manages to step out of them.

And then Nemo’s on the sofa again, braced on his shoulders as they straddle his hips and Gerry reaches out to tease between Nemo’s thighs and judging from his face still slightly shocked and endlessly pleased by how wet they find them even if that’s not even news by this point but tonight he’s light on the touches as even the lightest brush against their clit has Nemo’s grip dig into his shoulders enough he feels it through his shirt.

“Easy,” Gerry soothes before he gently wraps a hand around his cock moans as he does so and Nemo echoes the easy with a smug chuckle before they lower themself down and share a moan.

Nemo pulls him in for a kiss as he gently grips at their hips as he fucks them. Like everything else tonight it’s soft and slow. One of Gerry’s hand shifts from Nemo’s hip to work it’s way under Nemo’s shirt to work up their stomach to cup a tit as heh thumbs their nipple and Nemo whimpers as they rock and Nemo reaches out to tease one of his pierced nipples through his shirt and he moans loud again and Nemo gently bites his lip as he teases their clit before they settle into the crook of his neck as he fucks them and like everythng else tonight it’s slow and soft.

“I’ve got you” He rubs Nemo’s back and they squirm “That’s it sweetheart, that’s my good little prince, just let me look after you, you feel so good…” He rubs the Nape of his neck and Nemo’s entire body shudders as this is the point they find themself totally melt, everything slipping away other than them.

Gerry’s lasted longer than he probably has any right to but then-

“Oh… oh fuck,” And now he’s the one whimpering as he cums and clings onto Nemo who tenses around him, “Yeah that’s it… take me… all of me…” And he manages to slip a hand between them to tease Nemo’s aching clit, “Please… please… for me… please”

Nemo cums, quietly, whimpering and shaking, “Oh that’s it that’s it…” Gerry urges until he’s spent and then some as they lay there both shaking.

Nemo stirs after a long moment and lazily kisses him, “I love you,”

“Love you too,”

Chapter Text

“I’m feeling a little jealous,”

“Is that so?” Nemo grins.

“Yeah,” Gerry gently cups Nemo’s chin and kisses them slowly, seemingly trying to steal all the sweetness lingering from the chocolate they’ve just eaten and Nemo shudders as he catches their lip.

He licks his lips once he’s pulled back and Nemo bites down on their moan as they take another chocolate with a grin.They close their and let themself get lost in the sweetness as they savour the taste of white chocolate and strawberry to the point they moan and hear Gerry give a frustrated groan.

Nemo opens their eyes.

“I’m the one who's meant to make you moan like that,” He pouts.

“Why aren’t you then?” Nemo grins as they reach into the bag of sweets (Leftover Halloween sweets, turns out they’d potentially over estimated how many trick or treaters would show up and Nemo had been quite content to enjoy the spoils) and this time pull out a gummy snake in orange and yellow and Nemo gives him a knowing smirk of “I know these are your favourite,” before they take their time to do their best attempt to seductively take one end of the sweet into their mouth and beckons him with a finger for good measure.

Gerry shakes his head but he’s smiling.

He takes the other end of the sweet into his mouth.

Which proves to be slightly more awkward than expected.

And slightly more awkward than expected explains the whole process that follows. It’s more silly than seductive (And on top of slightly more awkward, slightly more sticky) as they work along with more than a few chuckles until their sweetened lips meet.

They part briefly just long enough to swallow Gerry's gaze on Nemo’s lips before he kisses them again, harder and deeper and when he pulls back to catch his breath Nemo’s already lightheaded.

“So…” Gerry’s voice is a low purr as he shifts a pliant Nemo where he wants them and Nemo ends up with their back against his chest as they lie against him as Gerry leans against the headboard. He pulls Nemo in for a teasing, sweet, sticky kiss as his hands wander, slip under Nemo’s t-shirt to tease their tits and hike up their shirt.

Nemo squirms, buries a hand into his hair as they continue to kiss him as familiar warmth pools between their thighs. Gerry moans against his lips as Nemo gently pulls his hair and his hands continue to wander until he slips a hand into their boxers.

Gerry breaks the kiss for a brief, panting moment and grins lazily and smugly.

“Barely even touched you,” He mumbles as he teases their clit and Nemo whimpers, but whatever he’s going to say next is cut off as Nemo pulls him into a biting kiss as they rock against his hand. Only stopping for a moment as he shifts Nemo’s boxers down and they raise their hips up to help him slip them off.

He continues to tease and they continue to moan and shudder as clever fingers play against warm, slick flesh as they share kisses.

Nemo grabs his wrist, their grip firm but shaky as they hold him where they want him as he works two fingers. They’re iIn just enough to further drive Nemo towards the edge but at this angle they’re just short of that often exploited sweet spot that has them over the edge in no time. But then there is something about that denial that makes the whole experience perfectly frustrating and the eventual pay off all the sweeter.

Nemo rocks against him as they squeeze his wrist and pulls his hair as they share breathy, desperate, moaning kisses.

And then....

“That’s better,” Gerry chuckles as Nemo moans trails off.

Nemo manages a snort as they shudder. He still teases them lazy and slow this time until he slowly stops.

Nemo shifts to lie beside him and watches lazily as he slowly takes his fingers into his mouth and with a soft moan which brings further warmth to their already flushed cheeks. Andthen he reaches into the bag with his other hand and pulls out another chocolate skull, milk chocolate this time and gently offers it with a grin and Nemo takes it from his fingers with their mouth. Sweetness floods their mouth as they savour the slowly melting chocolate and Gerry’s fingers linger and Nemo gently sucks on them and watches as Gerry bites down on his lip as he lightly teases before he pulls back.

Nemo swallows, and moans again.

“Oh that’s just mean,” Gerry chuckles as he wipes his fingers on his shirt before he snatches another kiss, “Have to wonder what you like more, little ghost…” Gerry grins as he gently runs his thumb over Nemo’s bottom lip.

Nemo grins as they reach down to grab him as they tease him where there’s a damp patch on his boxers at the head of his cock.

“We’ll have to find out, big bat,” Nemo grins as they shift down his body.

Chapter Text

Nemo squirms and sighs into the soft cushion they are clutching as they lie on the sofa as Gerry continues to eagerly (and noisily) tease them.

It’s a lazy Saturday afternoon and the pair of them continue to take in the still fresh novelty of the freedom of having an entire flat to themselves. (They both wonder if that will fade, it’s been a little over two months at this point). It’a a lazy Saturday afternoon but Gerry as it turns out feels a lot more… energetic than Nemo today and also incredibly giving (but then Gerry being incredibly giving is par for the course) and Nemo has no complaints about getting to reap the benefits of that.

Gerry stops to catch his breath and Nemo turns to look over their shoulder, “Enjoying yourself?”

“Mhmm-” Gerry licks his lips and Nemo bites theirs in response. “Still comfortable?”

“Mhmm,” Nemo echos as they clutch the cushion closer as they nuzzle into it and Gerry gently shifts the one under Nemo’s hips. And then in lieu of his tongue he easily slips in two fingers and Nemo bites down on the lip further as they feel the familiar stretch.

“I’d ask if you were enjoying yourself-” Gerry gives them an impish grin as he crooks his fingers and Nemo can’t hold back their moan,

(Oh there… just there… just there…)

“But I think I know the answer-” Nemo shakes their head and whatever they wanted to say is wiped from their mind as he settles down to tease them again tongue and fingers in tandem. Nemo reaches back to lightly grab his lazily tied back hair as they keep him where they want him as they rut against the cushion under their hips for several long blissful moments before they let go and settle back down.

Nemo moans as they feel the stretch of another finger and let themself get further lost in sensation as Gerry continues to give. Feeling full and stretched in a way that’s just perfect but there’s that ever hungry part of them that wants more more more and they’re so so close to that point of sweet release when Gerry pulls back slowly and Nemo whimpers as they find themself suddenly empty as he gives a long, slow parting lick.

“Gerry-” Nemo pouts as they look over their shoulder.

Gerry answers with a chuckle as he reaches under them to gently tease their aching clit and Nemo whimpers as they tense their thighs but it’s not enough to take them over the edge. The watch through half lidded eyes as he pulls down his joggers and they take in the flush on his face and neck that they know travels down to his chest and Nemo can see the outline of his nipple piercings through the slightly paint splattered shirt as they follow their gaze downwards and they are very glad of the fact he’s forgone underwear today as he takes himself in hand and strokes himself slowly.

Nemo swallows and has half a mind to change things up and take his cock into his mouth as they watch him toy with the precum on the head of his cock but Gerry moves to guide himself in and Nemo takes him easily.

They share moans as he bottoms out. Gerry pulls Nemo into a soft, needy kiss, and then another… and another as he slowly starts to fuck them. And Nemo finds themself even more lightheaded than they were already (if that’s even possible) when they part for air again. Gerry stills as Nemo settles themself down again, cushion clutched to their face as all they can do is get lost in sensation as they give soft moans muffled by the pillow as they feel perfectly full.

Gerry moans loud enough for the both of them, doubly so when he cums (Which doesn’t take long) and Nemo whimpers as they feel him spill into him. He braces over them as he pants but he’s only still for a moment before he continues to fuck them. He’s a little off kilter now, and Nemo gasps between soft moans into the pillow as they finally go over.

Nemo whines as he pulls out as they find themself suddenly empty. But then there’s his tongue again, he’s gentle as he often is but by this point already sensitive skin has been teased so much that the lightest touch is enough to make them whimper. He has them on just the right side of it being too much as Nemo feels (and hears) him gently but eagerly suck, lick and finger. Nemo hears a breathy chuckle that sounds almost proud of just how much he’s managed to cum into them.

And then shortly

Oh

Oh yes Oh fucking yes

He chases them into another orgasm and Nemo lies there utterly boneless as they shudder, mind wiped bank as they all but melt into the sofa.

Gerry’s hand slips under the hem of their shirt and he gently rubs the small of Nemo’s back. And the feel of his warm fingertips on their skin helps to bring them back into themself and back into this plane of reality as they squirm.

“Still with me?” His voice soft but slightly raspy his eyes lust darkened.

“Mhmm,” Nemo mumbles as they lift their head from the cushion they’re still clutching as they smile up at him. Gerry chuckles as he lightly runs a thumb over their warm cheeks, “You’re so cute when you’re all fucked out like this,” And then pulls them into a soft kiss that they weakly answer as they take in the weirdly pleasant sensation of their combined tastes.

“You spoil me,” Nemo manages to mumble as they part before they settle back down.

“You deserve it,” Gerry sighs as he ruffles their hair.

Chapter Text

So good, so good, so good, so good, sogood, sogoo-

Oh…

Oh no

He shudders, lightheaded with his pulse thrumming in his ears and it’s any wonder the sheets under him haven’t set alight from the warmth running through him. Especially as somehow there’s enough blood to spare to bring another rush of heat to his face as his brain catches up to the rest of him about what just happened as he lies there.

“Gerry?”

He might as well be the ashes of a Leitner by this point.

“Sorry-” He manages weakly, voice muffled by the pillow he’s buried his face into.

“Sorry?” Nemo’s fingers gently cup his jaw, cool against his skin and for a brief moment he imagines steam, “For what?”

“Do I have to say it out loud?” He snorts into the pillow, “You know what just happened-”

Nemo snorts and then lightly thumbs his nipple and he moans.

“That I just found out I can make you cum just from doing that?” Nemo does it again and giggles and oh that doesn’t help matters at all as he tries to bury his face into the pillow further. And somehow there’s a tiny bit of him that’s aware enough to realise that this new wave of embarrassment rapidly… goes south. And that wave makes him bite down on a moan as he feels a twitch that 1. Reminds him these jeans are too damned tight right now and 2. That he needs to add this whole situation to the exponentially growing list of ‘things to unpack later.

He sighs and manages to turn to face Nemo who kneels between his legs.

“So-” Nemo skims a finger over the skin around his navel and he squirms before they flick the piercing in his navel, “Can I see?”

He nods and shudders as Nemo’s hands work over his hip bone to where his jeans hang low on his hips with the waistband of his boxers peeking out just over the top and Nemo makes short work of his belt and fly and as he lifts his hips to help them he sighs with relief as he finds himself exposed.

“Woah… that’s… that’s a lot,” Nemo breathes with an awed chuckle and he swallows hard as Nemo meets his gaze, “I… I made you do that?”

“Yeah… you did,” Gerry chuckles, the embarrassment now replaced with a strange swell of pride.

“Does that hurt?”

“A little… Don’t stop,” Gerry moans and grabs the sheets as Nemo gives a few more testing touches, “It feels.. Good,”

(He also has to add that to the list)

“I won’t,” Nemo grins as they wrap a hand around him “If you touch yourself for me,” their grin takes on a bend that’s downright devilish and he manages a strained chuckle as he starts to thumb over his nipple and gasps which turns into a moan as Nemo takes him into their mouth as they tease him slowly.

He whimpers and bites down on his lip, one of Nemo’s hands placed on his hip and he does his best to keep his hips still. Everything is on the edge of being too much but also not enough as Nemo continues to keep things slow. He does his best to match Nemo’s rhythm as he teases himself.

Once again it’s all over all too soon.

Nemo gives a muffled gasp as he jolts and he tenses for a moment but Nemo continues to tease him, seemingly intent on drawing every last drop from him as they give muffled moans as he whimpers.

Nemo comes up for air eventually as they slowly release him with a wet pop.

Nemo continues to tease him as they seem intent on drawing every last drop from him as they moan around his cock as he whimpers before they eventually come up for air as they release him with a wet pop.

With shaky hands he pulls them in for a kiss and… Oh.

He feels Nemo smirk against his lips as he swallows down his own cum. (Not for the first time… what can he say he’s been… curious in the past)

They break for air again. Gerry’s hands rest on Nemo’s hips.

“You came so hard for me,” Nemo grins as they pull him in for a biting kiss, “Good boy,”

He moans against their lips as he lets a hand wander downwards and

Oh

He cups them gently, the soft cotton of their boxers is soaked to the touch. Nemo whimpers and tenses their thighs as he rubs against clit as Nemo looks away from him with their face flushed red,

“Looks like you came so hard for me too-” He grins before he pulls Nemo in for another kiss as he slips a hand into their boxers.

Chapter Text

Gerry gives a breathy moan, hand buried in the short curls at the back of Nemo’s hair as they kiss at his neck as Nemo slowly fucks him. He’s on his back, legs bent (A little awkward, but then it’s become apparent a lot of this is a little awkward so that’s nothing new) and he notices how this feels slightly different than the last few times where he’d been bent over.

Nemo gently bites down on a recent hickey and he whimpers and the brief twinge of pain makes his aching cock twitch. And now he just swims in the sensation instead of pulling that reaction part as he wonders if he should be concerned about the fact that pain feels good.

(Some of the time)

(Mostly when Nemo’s responsible)

He loosens his grip on Nemo’s hair. And Nemo shifts, cages his shoulders and he looks up into their flushed face for a brief moment before Nemo kisses him.

And then Nemo kisses him again, and again until it’s all shared breaths and moans. Each beat of his pulse calls out please, please please as he gives himself over to sensation as Nemo brings him ever closer to going over that blissful edge. The warmth that courses through every fibre of him, the softness of skin against skin, the slight pressure and friction against his cock. The way he’s stretched and filled.

It feels…. Weird.

Still.

But right

So so right

And so much

So much…

Too…

Too much.

“Gerry?”

He shudders, arm thrown over his face as he shakes.

“Gerry?”

Shakily he lifts his arm and pants as he finds Nemo lent over him, their flush face one of concern.

Nemo places a hand on his cheek.

“Are… are you ok?”

He lays there for a few moments as his brain catches up to the fact he’s… spent and empty.

“Y-Yeah,” He manages a little shakily as he wraps a hand gently around their wrist as Nemo gently wipes a tear from his cheek before he sits himself up, “Better than ok,” as he presses his forehead to theirs.

“You spaced out for a bit there,”

Gerry chuckles weakly before he cups Nemo’s face, “Maybe your cock is just that good?”

Gerry gently kisses them and Nemo sighs into their mouth.

“I…” Gerry sighs as Nemo gently cups his chin, “I’m still getting used to this?”

“Me fucking you?” Nemo grins.

“I… yeah?” He swallows, “It’s… other than the obvious?”

“Is that what we’re calling it now?”

Gerry snorts, kisses Nemo gently and then presses his forehead to theirs, “Not helping,”

Nemo chuckles.

Gerry wraps his arms around them and lies down and brings Nemo with him.

“I need you” He breathes and it’s little effort for Nemo to slip inside him again although they’re still oh so slow and oh so gentle about it and he again feels filled and stretched in a way that just feels so right, so weird but so right.

Nemo settles against him as he tries to catch skittering thoughts. He tries to catch skittering thoughts, hard enough at the best of times but doubly so as… The Obvious as it’s now been deemed has been deemed continues to stretch and fill him in its light blue splendour from its perch on the harness on Nemo’s hips.

And it’s…

It’s

Like someone’s cut , through flesh and viscera and cracked through his bones to expose the marrow to feast upon him.

“This…” Gerry manages after a moment as he cups Nemo’s face, “It’s,” “Would be much easier to think about…” Nemo gives a slow thrust to prove their point,”...If you didn’t have my cock in your arse?”.

Gerry moans and then snorts, “Yeah,”

Nemo shifts position until they kneel and his gaze drops until he catches sight of their cum splattered stomach and he feels his cock twitch. Gerry reaches down to gently cup himself and gasps as he finds himself just on the right side of too sensitive. “Gerry?”

“I’m good,” He breathes as he bites down his lip before wraps a hand around himself and slowly starts to tease himself. “So so fucking good,”

Nemo chuckles as they start to move again, he squirms as their cool palm runs over the sensitive skin of his ribs to rest just just thunder his chest and Nemo thumbs over a nipple and he whimpers.

“Good boy,”

Nemo breathes and he moans as he feels that go right through him.

He loses himself in sensation again, toys with himself as he watches Nemo through half lidded eyes before it’s all a little too much and he moans into the back of his hand as he looks away.

His pulse thrums with more, more, please, please, never stop, never stop, have me, have me, consume me I’m yours yours yours.

And it feels.

Weird,

So so weird, but in all the right ways.

Chapter Text

Gerry tenses his hands, the pressure of the rope around his wrists both a comfort and a frustration as Nemo’s pierced tongue gently runs along the length of him before they lightly lick the head of his cock, little teasing ones that make him squirm.

He gasps as they take him into their mouth and as they look up at him he bites his lip as Nemo looks far too adorable for someone with a cock in their mouth and he wishes he could reach out and gently cup their flushed face.

Nemo suddenly takes him in deep and he moans, loudly and bucks his hips but a gentle hand against his stomach reminds him of his current place. If the rope wound around his chest in a figure of eight harness that’s attached to a rope attached to a hook in the ceiling in addition to the rope binding his hands behind his back wasn’t enough of a hint.

And then Nemo takes things slow.

So…

So amazingly, frustratingly slow.

He moans and pants and does his best to stay still even as his legs shake (He’s pretty sure if it wasn’t for the rope he’d be on the floor by now) as he feels himself hit the back of Nemo’s throat as their hands rest on his arse and Nemo manages a muffled giggle as they squeeze.

Frustration gnaws at him with thoughts of if only he could bury his fingers in the short, dark waves at the back of Nemo’s head and keep them right where he wants them as he fucks their pretty little face over and over again until Nemo’s a boneless wreck as he spills down their throat.

But he’s soothed soon enough as he feels himself start to float again in that particular bliss that comes from giving himself totally over to Nemo, where his existence narrows down to nothing but how Nemo can pull him apart and use him in so many ways to chase their pleasure.

They pull back slowly, release him with a wickedly wet pop and he shudders as Nemo kneels there panting and drooling and he watches as some travels it’s way down to their flushed chest and he still can’t quite work out why that’s so hot but it doesn’t matter does it?

Nemo slips a hand between their thighs and gives a needy little whine as they gently tease themself and he feels a swell of pride that he’s the cause of that. Nemo runs their hand up his calf, presses a kiss to the weirdly sensitive ditch behind his knee before they trail kisses along his bruised inner thigh as he stands there slick and twitching and he whimpers as his knee buckles as Nemo presses on the plug in his arse and it’s a miracle he doesn’t cum on the spot.

Nemo rises, shakily and he moans again as they stop on the way up to lightly bite his hipbone before they rise up onto their toes. He swallows hard as their fingers run over the dark green rope around his chest and gives the softest of whimpers as Nemo gently cups his throat before they nuzzle his cheek and he melts again in a different softer way.

Only to moan as Nemo wraps a hand around his cock and he bucks into their hand.

“Not yet,” Nemo soothes as they gently work their hand up and down whilst their other hand plays with the barbell through his nipple, “Almost done with you,” They kiss him on the cheek, “Just hold on for me a little longer, ok princess?”

“Yes… sir,”

“Good boy,”

Nemo slowly releases him and then steps around the back of him and he waits. He bites down on a chuckle as he hears Nemo let out a quiet frustrated huff before he hears an equally quiet ‘a-aha’ as they finally manage to disconnect him from the attachment point and thankfully even with shaky legs he manages to stay upright.

Nemo works their way around to him again and raises up on their toes again to kiss him, hard and hungry and biting as they cup his face and he whimpers as he feels Nemo’s body press against him and grind against his aching cock before Nemo wraps a hand around him again and gently teases and somehow he doesn’t cum all over this hand.

Nemo pulls back and then shoves his chest.

It doesn’t do anything, it’s just theatrics (But that’s all part of the fun right?) but he falls back against the bed anyway. The mattress a welcome soft landing for his aching body (even if it’s all the fun kind of ache)

Nemo straddles him and they both needily moan as Nemo makes short work of sinking down onto him and he bucks up into them, so wet and perfectly tight as Nemo arches backwards and the urge to touch them is almost painful.

Nemo leans forward and then.

Giggles.

“What?” He manages, voice shaky.

“You’re so fucking cute,” Nemo grins as they lightly tap him on the nose before they start to finally move.

Chapter Text

Nemo’s glad of the fact they’d managed to convince him that yes he can fit in their lap as they run their hand up his back as he clings to them and moans softly against their neck.

They moan softly as he grinds against the feeldo that’s been exposed through the fly of Nemo’s boxers and swim a little in the euphoria that comes with the fact that with this they get a little taste of what if things had ended up a little different. Their clit throbs and they tense around the base of the dildo as it pushes against that wonderful sweet spot as they’re aware their boxers are more than a little soaked

Gerry shudders as fingertips run down his tattooed spine before Nemo hand Nemo’s hand slips under the short skirt he’s wearing and they lightly trail their touch over thin tights before they squeeze and Nemo moans as they feel Gerry moan and rock against them harder and

Oh

Oh.

Nemo bites down on their lip and… not quite yet somehow. They dig their nails into him and he whimpers and…

Oh shit that’s hot.

Gerry shifts, his hands braced on the back of the sofa as he pants and Nemo reaches up and gently presses their hand to his cheek as he leans into their palm in a brief moment of respite. Nemo takes in the sight of him, the flush across his face that creeps down his marked neck. The smudged dark lipstick on his parted lips and equally smudged dark eyeliner that frames his blown dark blue eyes as their gaze meets.

Nemo gasps as he grabs their face and needily kisses them with a whimper as he grinds again as Nemo shakily buries a hand in his hair and lightly pulls before they slip their hand under his shirt again as they trail their fingers over his spine.

And then he clings, “Nemo… gonna-”

“That’s it,” Nemo moans as they lightly rake their nails against his back as he grinds, “So good, so good for me, just like that,” And their own climax hits not long after.

They’re both still for a while, still clinging, still panting a tangle of limbs before Gerry slowly pulls back.

“Let me see,” Nemo lifts up the skirt to find cum splattered tights and his cock still half hard and dripping and lets out a stunned giggle before they reach out and lightly flick the head of his cock and he gasps as he twitches and Nemo continues to tease before they press two slick fingers to his lips and without a word he takes them into his mouth.

Chapter Text

Their gaze shifts to his cock, flushed, hard and dripping. Nemo runs a hand over his lightly bruised thigh and they feel him shudder under their touch before they lightly poke the head.

“Cute,” They giggle as he twitches and then his whimper as they wrap a hand around him is music to their ears as they slowly fuck him and take in the sight of him. He’s flushed from face to cock, beautifully tensed as he’s braced back on his arms and Nemo watches as his black hair cascades down his back as he tips his head back with a moan and his cock bobs with each thrust.

And as they moan as they tense around their end of the vibrating toy as they feel that familiar sensation of being stretched and full it as they feel Every. Last. Thrust makes them feel that this splurge is worth every penny.

They reach for the remote (Oh the remote) and then grin impishly as Gerry gasps and shakes as the vibration increases before they both moan in unison before Nemo pulls their now slick hand back and is rewarded with a strained, “Fuck,” as they take their slick fingers into his mouth and moan softly as the now very familiar taste hits their lips.

And they’re about to thrust harder when Gerry steals their breath with a hungry, biting kiss and Nemo finds themself pinned under him as he desperately fucks and all they can do is bury a hand into his hair and pull as they lose themself in sensation. Of the friction of his cock against their stomach, the pressure of his body against theirs, the warmth of his skin, the softness of his hair. His mouth, soft, warm and wet against theirs as they share breaths and moans between kisses. Of that stretched fullness as each thrust hits them deep and the ache of their clit as it presses against the textured base of the dildo.

“Ride me,” Nemo manages breathlessly when they break for air.

He shifts and shakily Nemo reaches out and runs their hands over his hips as they move.

“That’s it…” Nemo urges“That’s it just like that… you’re so fucking pretty like this,” He whimpers as they grip his hips nails biting in just enough, “Let me look after you,” As they thrust harder.

“Cum with me,” He manages, “Please… touch me, cum with me”

Nemo wraps their hand around his cock again as they feel themself tense up in that familiar way and

Oh

Oh it’s so much

So so much

Too

Too much

Shit…

“Nemo?” His hand is soft and warm against their cheek and Nemo shifts their arm off their face as they shudder, the toy emitting a barely audible buzz as somehow they managed to with shaking hands turn it down in the chaos

.

“Just… just need a moment,” Nemo whimpers as they feel reality slowly start to come back and then chuckle at the sight of their cum splattered chest.

“That is dangerous,” Gerry chuckles as he lightly flicks the head of the gently vibrating dildo.

“Fun though,”

“Mhmm….” Nemo whimpers as he turns the toy off (somehow it’s more of a torture than when it was on) and then shudders as his hands gently run down their sides as he carefully works them out of the harness and Nemo finds themself empty and aching as he gently runs his hands over their thighs before he settles down.

“Happy birthday,” He grins before he takes Nemo’s cit into his mouth and Nemo gently buries a hand into his hair as they moan.

Happy birthday to me

Chapter Text

Nemo watches lazily as he places a pillow under their hips before he gently lifts up one of their legs, his lips soft against their skin as he works their way along their leg and Nemo gasps as he reaches their inner thigh. They chuckle as he rubs his cheek against their thigh and then moans softly as they feel him mouth at sensitive skin as he finds a recent hickey before he gives a soothing kiss.

He settles down between their thighs and Nemo lifts up their hips as he makes short work of stripping Nemo out of their boxers.

“Gerry,” Nemo whines sleepily as he mouths against their thigh again.

“I know, I know,” He soothes as he lightly brushes his fingers over their thigh and Nemo squirms and whines more as his touch creeps upwards and then there's the familiar stretch of his fingers

“Gerry,” Nemo whines bucks their hips as he crooks his fingers just right.

“Thought you were tired?” He grins. “I’m not that tired,” Nemo huffs and moans as he continues to finger them, still grinning as Nemo squirms and whines and moans, “Stop messing around and do something useful with your mouth,” and Gerry groans as Nemo grabs his hair and pushes his head down.

“Brat,” Gerry chuckles and Nemo loosens their grip on his hair and then gasps as Gerry suddenly grabs their hips and gently laps at their clit and Nemo whimpers as they twitch “Something like this?” he gives another lick, “Little Prince of Darkness?”

“Mhmm” Nemo chuckles and winds a hand into his hair again as they keep him right where they want him (and if they could they'd keep him there, right there forever) as they grind against his face and then moans as he sucks, “Yeah…” Nemo mumbles lazily,. “Just… yeah keep sucking my cock like that-” And then bucks as they feel the familiar stretch of his fingers again as they let themselves swim in tired arousal as Gerry continues to tease them, savour them even as he works languidly as Nemo slowly runs their fingers through his hair and gently scratches his scalp.

And tonight Nemo’s climax creeps up on them slowly marked with soft whimpers and a not so soft grip on his hair as they tense around his fingers writhe and he places a hand on their hip to keep them gently pinned as Gerry softly urges them as he breaks for air and fingers them through their climax.

He presses a soft kiss to their inner thigh before he rests his chin on their thigh and grins as nemo ruffles his hair, chuckles and then yawns. Gerry shifts position until he’s over them and kisses them softly and Nemo laps their taste off his lips, “Mhmm…”

“Bedtime?” Gerry urges as he presses a kiss to their forehead. “Yeah,” Nemo grins, “I’m the big spoon tonight,”

“Perfect,”

Chapter Text

“Little… ghost,” Gerry pants out between hungry, biting kisses as he cups Nemo’s jaw. Nemo grins up at him, hand wrapped around his cock as they continue to toy with the piercing just under the head.

Once the door had shut behind them Nemo had made short work of slipping a hand under that short skirt with it’s mishmash of artfully ragged looking lace and ruffled tiers of fabric and freeing his cock (Nemo had been more than pleasantly surprised to find lacy edges and silky fabric under their fingers, as if he’d known and Nemo wonders what lies under that ribbon laced velvet top) And if Nemo had been honest the entire evening had been torture, teased with the sight of those long legs under that short skirt (And he’d worn stockings) and there’d maybe been a few touches slipped under the fabric as they’d teased his inner thigh as they’d nestled in a booth together with the red tinged light just dark enough no one would notice and it had been some wonder that they hadn’t slipped into the club toilets (again) or some other out of the way place between there and home.

Nemo licks their lips as they continue to tease, ready to sink down on their knees as they know exactly what they’ve been wanting to do to him all evening. Sure the bedroom isn’t that far away and the living room even closer but-

Instead

Nemo gasps as he grabs them, spins them around, holds them against the wall with one arm held behind their back whilst he hikes their own short skirt up (theirs pleated and with chains) and ruts against them as he presses kisses against their cheek (And Nemo hopes there’s black marks) as Nemo moans and squirms against him.

He relaxes his grip, “Hands against the wall,” He pants into their ear and Nemo does just that, “Spread your legs,” Nemo obeys without question and shudders as they feel the rumble of his chest against their back, “Yeah… good,”

Nemo bites down on their lip as he takes a chance to squeeze their arse before there’s the sound of ripping fishnet. (Good thing these are cheap but Nemo had kind of hoped he’d do that anyway). He takes a moment to run a finger over black lace and gives an aroused chuckle of “Lucky me,” that Nemo feels the vibration go right through them before he pushes them to the side.

The finger then traces slick flesh and Nemo squirms, “Barely even touched you,” He chuckles into their ear and Nemo’s retort is cut off as they moan as he slips in a couple of fingers and presses kisses to their cheek again.

Nemo shuts their eyes as they get lost in the familiar stretch of his fingers as they moan softly. And they wonder if he’ll keep them like this, tease them long and slow like he often does but instead they whimper as he pulls back but it’s not long before they both moan as he bottoms out.

He’s still for a few moments, forehead pressed into their shoulder as he softly moans. This respite is brief as soon Nemo feels the bite of his fingers into their hip and all they can do is keep braced against the wall as he fucks them. His other hand slips under their shirt with it’s buckles just for show, traces over the soft, sensitive skin of their stomach as he works his way up until he traces over the lace of their bra before he’s squeezing and pinching and Nemo’s knees shake as his name falls from their lips with a moan.

“Touch me,” Nemo whimpers, “Please,”

The hand on their hip shifts and Nemo’s knee buckles as he teases their throbbing clit. “So good,” Gerry pants into their ear, “Been such a good little ghost for me,” A hand buries into their dark wavy hair and he turns their head to press desperate kisses as he continues to fuck them.

Nemo tries to keep braced on the wall but their arms begin to shake and their hands slip but he has them, arm around them to keep them flush against him as he pulls on their hair and their head tips back. His attention is on their neck now, lick, kiss, and bite.

Bite.

“Gonna,” He pants into their shoulder and he spills into them, still fucks them, thrusts now off kilter.

And Nemo is close, so so close, painfully close, tight around him, but they can’t quite… can’t quite. Their arms fall but he has them, his touch gentle as they stand there with ragged pants.

He pulls out and Nemo whimpers as they find themself empty as their legs shake (By this point, the heavy platforms whilst giving a boost that made this just a bit easier are now feeling incredibly heavy) and he gently turns them and next thing Nemo knows is he’s kneeling.

They cup his chin with shaky hands, he bites a smudged black lipstick lip as he looks up at them, and the eyeliner is starting to smudge. There’s the familiar stretch of his fingers again as he toys with them as Nemo bites down on their lip. They wrap a hand in his soft hair and gently push and soon they feel his tongue as he works eager, hungry and sinfully vocal as Nemo shakily ruts against his face.

“Gerry,” Nemo manages as their climax hits and although he for a moment manages to keep his grip on their thighs to pin them against the wall.

“Oh…” Nemo’s knee buckles, “Oh shit!”

They slip from his grasp.

He manages to catch them so it’s not so much of a fall as a controlled descent but they’re laughing breathlessly as they end up a tangled dark heap of leather, velvet, lace and whatever else on the hallway floor.

Chapter Text

Gerry whines as he buries his face into the sheets. The pressure of the red rope against his wrists which most of the time he’d find oddly soothing is downright maddening right now.

“Head up,” Nemo’s voice is soft but firm. And most of the time that’s enough to gently guide him to follow Nemo’s commands and he follows without hesitation.

But, not tonight.

“I said,” Nemo’s voice is harsher as he feels a hand tug his ponytail, “Head up,”

He whimpers. “That’s better,” Nemo sighs and gently pats him on the head and then cups his cheek, “You’re so pretty when you get pouty,”

Gerry swallows as the praise runs through him and straight to his aching cock. He rocks his hips against the pillow under him as precum continues to pool under him (It’s about time the sheets get washed anyway), his only source of anything resembling relief through this ordeal and he moans as with just a few more thrusts he will finally.

“Don’t you dare,” Nemo tuts.

“You’ve…” He groans, “Left me like this for fucking ages,”

“And whose fault is that?” Nemo squeezes his face lightly, “Someone isn’t behaving,”

He huffs.

Nemo sighs and lets his face go. And then starts to work their fingers down his spine and he shudders once they reach his lower back they gently rub. And he sighs at the relief it brings and he feels himself start to slip into that familiar floaty sensation that he often chases when they play only to be sharply brought out of it when Nemo presses on the base of the vibrating plug and he whimpers as he feels it press against him further.

Nemo’s fingers tease gently around his hole and for a moment he wonders if they’re about to remove the plug but instead…

“Fuck”

It comes out higher pitched than intended and Nemo chuckles and by this point he's not even shocked that the rush of embarrassment goes right to his aching, twitching, cock.

Which Nemo has a hand wrapped around as they tease him.

Slowly

So slowly

He squirms and the bed creaks in protest.

“None of that” Nemo sighs, “Be good”

Be good

Gerry bites down on his lip and what was a whine of frustration turns into a much lower huff.

He could, he could so easily be good, he’s good at being good but honestly, right now. To hell with being good.

He continues to squirm.

There’s a dull thud.

He moans and bucks into Nemo’s hand.

“You liked that too much,” Nemo sighs as they continue to toy with him, their thumb on that spot just under his head. “I don’t know what to do with you…”

“You could let me fucking cum,”

Nemo sighs.

“Now…” Nemo sighs as their attention move to his balls and he whimpers and if he was in more of a state to think about it he’d feel quite impressed by how long he’s managed to hold out, “If you’d learned your lesson I’d let you fuck me,”

Gerry moans.

“It’d… Oh it’d feel so fucking good, you always feel good in me,” “I…” He manages, rasps slightly, “Feel good when I’m in you,”

He wonders if for a second if that will make Nemo take mercy on him.

Nemo sighs,

“Shame,”

Nemo squeezes.

No mercy.

“Oh I know…” He watches (Not that he can do much else) as Nemo shifts along the bed until he faces them and then reaches for the lube and a wand vibrator.

He wonders for a moment if this is for him but Nemo settles down on their side of the bed.

Oh.

Oh that’s just evil.

The Bauhaus t-shirt comes off over their head and

Fuck.

Nemo toys with the strap on the bra and he tenses their hands as he wants to run his fingers over that lace, get his hands and mouth on their tits before he most likely rips it off them.

“Pretty isn’t it?” Nemo grins, “You would know that, you brought this for me,”

Nemo reaches out and lightly runs their fingers through his hair, fingernails against his scalp in that way that always makes him shiver.

It’s a silent ‘You could give in,’

Give in, Nemo would untie him probably and he’d have them and get some relief finally as Nemo rides his cock but by this point he’s too far gone in frustration and stubbornness to cave now and instead he groans as Nemo strips out of the panties.

Nemo chuckles, “These are soaked… I could gag you with these…”

Gerry’s eyes widen and his mouth waters. (He by this point doesn’t even question that) “But… I do like to hear you,”

Nemo sighs and gently lifts his head again. They go to kiss him and he tries to turn his head but they manage to keep him in place as they kiss him and he whimpers before Nemo pulls back.

Nemo settles back and their expression softens.

“Are you still with me?”

“Yes,” “Good,”

Nemo spreads their legs.

Frustration runs through him, Nemo’s right there. Right fucking there, but he can’t even reach them and he groans… growls even.

“Easy,” Nemo soothes and slips a fingers between their legs with a moan.

(He should be the one making them fucking moan)

He keeps his mouth shut as Nemo presses two fingers against his lip, “Nuh uh c’mon,” Nemo lightly brushes his bottom lip, “That’s it open up for me,”

He moans around their fingers. Nemo tastes like ambrosia as always but right now this adds to his growing frustration that’s threatening to spill over.

That’s what got him in this mess.

Frustration, nothing major (for once in his life) just… so many random minor things he would normally shrug off but there’s not been any respite and then he’d (regrettably and with near instant apology) snapped one too many times and so…

Nemo pulls their fingers back, adds some lube to the head of the wand and turns it off and moans as they tease softly.

“Wish you were right here,” They tip their head back and he wishes he could bite them just there, right there on the throat, “Sucking my cock,”

He looks away and swallows,

“No… no eyes on me,” Nemo scolds softly, “C’mon,”

He looks, “That’s it… See what you’re missing out on,”

He watches.

He aches.

He’s a ball of frustration, black ichor that’s about to bubble out of him as he blinks away tears.

How dare Nemo be so cruel, tease him, deny him.

He weakly rocks against the pillow under his hips.

“Oh… nothing feels as good as your cock,” Nemo whines as they continue to tease, one hand on their tit, “So thick, so big, feels me up just right….” Nemo sighs, “If only you could’ve filled me up… Keep looking at me,”

He could keep holding out, one more act of resistance. Resistance is his modus operandi, only way he’s survived so long.

“Oh…” Nemo’s voice softens as they whimper, “I’m close… gonna-”

He breaks, finally.

He weakly groans as he watches Nemo blearily as they shudder and shake and he spills over the pillow before he slumps, sticky, shaky and panting.

He gently cradles them to him, naked skin to naked skin, one shower later (And he’d spent some of that time between Nemo’s thighs and given them a few orgasms in return), juice and snacks acquired (And discussion had been made about ordering a pizza in a while) and the sheets still have to be dealt with but for the moment he wants to bask in the calmness that’s swept over him.

“Feeling better?” Nemo asks softly as they play with his hair.

“Mhmm,”

“Are you going to behave from now on?” Nemo grins lazily and goes to gently tap him on the tip of the nose and he playfully snaps.

“Mostly,”

Chapter Text

Nemo is caressed in red rope and blac leather right where he wants them. (Tonight that is kneeling, wrists to the bedpost with rope, threaded through their cuffs to bind their wrists to their knees, spreader bar to keep their legs apart)

And they shake as they ride out another climax (That was the fourth one) that they’ve been slowly brought to by the wand tied to their thigh. (and helped along with the dildo and the plug).

He twitches against his sticky stomach. His own arousal had been secondary tonight but he’d only been able to ignore it for so long and the way Nemo had begged as he had sat there just out of reach as he’d taken himself in hand and urged them through with soft praise about how good they were and what they’d done to him had been pretty fucking amazing really.

Gerry reaches out and brushes their collarbones and Nemo’s whimper from that light touch is music to his ears before he gently cups their chin and wipes away a tear.

“Still green?”

Nemo nods.

“Good,”

He kisses them softly and Nemo moans into his mouth.

Nemo squirms and whimpers under his hands as he slowly teases his way down their rope caressed skin until he’s between their legs.

“Gerry,” Nemo whines as they rut against his hand.

“Easy,” he soothes as he hooks a finger through the o-ring on their collar as he toys with their clit, before he places his slick fingers against Nemo’s bottom lip. Black lipstick long smudged by this point (not to mention the eyeliner around their lust darkened eyes) and gives an aroused chuckle as Nemo moans around his fingers as they take his fingers, “You’ve been so good for me,” He sighs softly as he teases before he pulls them in for a kiss that’s so soft and slow it’s painful.

Another night he could’ve taken things rough. There’s a part of him that would quite happily do that right now.

But…

There’s something about this, something about Nemo apart with soft touches that are no less of a hedonistic torture than if they’d been in a mood to play rough.

Besides, the world outside of this room has been too rough lately, he doesn’t need to add to it.

He’s lightheaded when he breaks the kiss. And is rewarded with a moan that makes him twitch when he lightly presses on the slight bulge in Nemo’s stomach.

“Look at you…” He chuckles, “All filled up and it’s still not enough for you, is it?” He ruffles their hair and feels a rush of affection as Nemo leans into his touch and bites down on their lip. “Do you think you can give me one more?”

Nemo nods.

“Good,” Gerry sighs, “And I think… my prince deserves a special treat,” and shifts his attention to their tits as he cups and pinches, “What if I suck on that cute little cock of yours?”

Nemo’s eyes widen, “Please!”

“Please what?” He pinches harder

“Please… Gerry,” “Almost,”

“Please… Princess Gerry,”

He chuckles and presses a kiss to their flushed, freckled nose, “You’re so fucking cute,”

“Are you still ok like this?” Nemo nods.

It’s a little awkward for him to slip into position but he soon has Nemo above him and he reaches up to run his hands over their ever sensitive (and now slick) thighs and Nemo whimpers above him and then moans as he presses on the base of the ever faithful blue dildo before he slowly pulls it out.

“Gerry-” Nemo whines and then gasps as he slips in a couple of fingers.

Fingers and tongue draw out begging whimpers as Nemo shakes above him as he pulls them apart slowly, so slowly.

The world outside of this room has been too rough lately. Left him feeling flayed and raw. And maybe another time he would’ve needed gentle hands to soothe him, hold him as they falls apart after being pulled apart with aching softness but right now.

Right now.

He needs to be the one with gentle hands (although his hands were never meant for gentle things) as he makes someone fall apart after pulling them apart with aching softness and is soothed as he holds them.

Nemo trusts him, truly truly trusts him (for better or worse) enough for this willing surrender as he gently pulls them apart over and over as he just needs a chance to gain some control over…

“Gerry!”

This time it’s a sobbing scream as Nemo comes apart above him once more, his hands on their hips as Nemo slumps forward as he takes his fill as he finds himself blinking away tears.

He shudders as Nemo’s fingers work along his tattooed spine as they sit behind him on the floor of the shower, the bathroom bathed in warm, damp air. “Feeling better?” Nemo asks softly.

He blinks, and he’s pretty sure that’s just water from the shower, “Getting there,”

“Good,” Nemo sighs as they rub his back and he’s pretty sure the knots are the only thing keeping him together at this point.

“Are you ok?”

“Yeah,” Nemo sighs, “You always take good care of me,”

“Do you need,” He groans as Nemo kneads into a particularly hard knot, “Me to-”

“Just let me look after you,” Nemo mumbles as they press a kiss to his shoulder.

Gerry sighs and tips his head back as he gives himself over to Nemo’s gentle hands.

Chapter Text

His cheeks are bordering on Desolation worthy levels of warmth as Nemo kneels in front of him on the bed as they continue to stare at him.

Nemo’s wandering hands had slipped under his shirts to tease along his stomach and he’d taken the hint and both the long sleeved t-shirt and his t-shirt had in short order been lost over the side of the bed and Nemo had stopped in their tracks and just stared.

“Nemo?” He tilts his head, “Little ghost?”

“Don’t mind me,” Nemo chuckles softly as they give him another long look up and down, “Just admiring the view,”

“Oh,” He grins,

“This,” Nemo leans in and brushes a finger over the black strap, “Is a very nice surprise,”

“I’m… glad you think so,” it comes out less smooth than he wants. But when he reaches out to cup their chin and pull them in for a kiss that does go as smooth as he wants.

He falls back against the bed, straddled as Nemo runs their fingers over black lace and he gasps as they tease over a nipple before Nemo stops to strip out of their own t-shirt before they grab his face and kiss him as his hands rest on their hips.

He knows, he knows this is just fabric.

The delicate black lace is a sharp contrast to his usual armour of ripped denim and worn in band shirts.

But it makes him feel… something.

The fact this was for Nemo to see was a part of it, which gave him a giddy thrill that he’d been riding off all day. And the lace feels nice against his skin, although there’s something gritty, sand like that keeps scraping at him that keeps telling him something so delicate has no place being anywhere near him. But the idea he might be committing some form of blasphemy brings with it his own thrill.

He’d spent longer than necessary looking at himself in the mirror. Almost hadn’t dared to look with the fear that at the best he’d feel ridiculous and at the worst feel repulsed. Strip the lace off and condemn it to some dark corner of his room never to be seen again

But.

He’d stood there.

Stood there and looked at himself.

Longer than he tended to look at himself.

And as he stood there with delicate black lace against his skin he’d liked what he saw

And-

“Hey,” Nemo pokes him in the nose, “Big bat?”

He snaps back to reality with an undignified, “Mhmm?”

“Still with me?”

“Yeah,” He sighs and gently pulls Nemo into a kiss before his overthinking brain derails the evening with another case of increasingly complicated thoughts about the finer points of his identity. And puts his focus back onto the much more important things like the fact a nearly naked Nemo is right in front of him and they’re currently teasing his nipples through the lacy bra.

Nemo makes short work of his studded belt and the fly of his jeans and giggles as they press a palm against him and he bucks up against their hand before they start to pull down his jeans. He lifts his hips to help and as usual they get stuck somewhere around his knee and his foot nearly gets caught in one of the rips before he’s free of them.

Nemo smiles softly before they press a kiss to his navel that makes him squirm as their lips meet sensitive skin before Nemo’s fingers lightly run across the waistband of the equally lacy panties.

“Beautiful,” Nemo purrs.

Beautiful. That was it.

He felt.

He whimpers as Nemo lightly bites his hipbone.

Beautiful.

Nemo straddles him again and their light grinding brings him back to reality again as he moans into their mouth as Nemo buries their hands into his hair and he focuses his attention on Nemo’s tits.

“I have an idea,” Nemo grins breathlessly as he stares up into their flushed, freckled face once they break for air. And he watches , slightly dazed as they shift off him and lean over to open the third drawer on the bedside table that hosts condoms, lubes and their slowly growing toy collection.

His eyes widen as Nemo straddles him again, black cuffs in hand. (One of the first additions to the toy collection and they’ve probably paid for themselves several times over by this point) and he offers up his hands.

Nemo chuckles again after they check the cuffs are secured in record time.

He snorts as Nemo kisses him on the nose and ruffles his hair, “There we go,” and pulls him in for another soft kiss, “Remember,” Nemo cups his chin, “Traffic lights,”

“Traffic lights,”

“Good,”

Nemo kisses him again, slow and deep before they settle in on his side and press a kiss to his cheek.

He lays there, bound wrists above his head.The pressure of the cuffs oddly soothing as he gives himself over to Nemo’s teasing and he feels himself start to get… pleasantly floaty, edges of his mind getting nice and soft as the whole universe seems to narrow down to just the two of them.

Nemo’s attention shifts to his neck and he whimpers as they lightly bite. Nemo pinches a nipple again and giggles as he squirms and then he moans moans as Nemo starts to exploit the long exposed secret of just how sensitive he is once more.

He shivers as Nemo rakes their fingernails lightly over his stomach and they take some time to toy with his pierced navel

And then.

Nemo giggles as he bucks against their hand as they palm him over the black lace. And he’s not sure how he has blood to spare for the further rush of heat that runs to his cheeks.

He hears a soft, pleased noise as he moans as Nemo frees him.

He swallows and looks down, precum pooling on his stomach as Nemo lightly pokes the head of his cock and he twitches.

Nemo presses another kiss to his cheek as they takes him in hand as he lets himself float

“Nemo!” He yelps (and thankfully they don’t have to worry about flatmates or thin walls) and bucks up into Nemo’s hand as they lightly bite a nipple, they mouth him softer for a little while as they continue to tease his cock before they give a parting lick and lean over to kiss him again before he’s straddled again.

(And fuck they are wet)

Nemo grabs his face and pulls him into a biting kiss as he desperately grinds against them, the friction of the soft, damp cotton of their boxers against his cock is borderline maddening.

“Easy,” Nemo lifts their hips and he whines only to have it silenced by a soft kiss, “Mhmmm… you’re so pretty,” Nemo kisses him again before they shift down his body and-

Oh fuck yes.

He bucks up into their mouth and it still amazes him at how easily Nemo takes him as they moan around his cock as he slowly rocks before Nemo comes up for air, drooling slightly (He’s still not quite sure just why he finds that so hot but does it really matter) as he hazily watches as Nemo grins up at him as they giggle as they once again poke the head of his twitching cock before they switch to softer, little licks against the side of his head and he feels a sickly sweet rush of affection as Nemo nuzzles against his cock.

“Cute,” He rasps slightly as Nemo slowly teases their tongue along his length. There’s a rattle of chain as he moves his hands and he’s able to lightly brush his fingers through Nemo’s hair and he snorts affectionately as they lightly butt into the palm of his hand and sighs happily as they lightly scratch the shaved side of their hair, as he lets himself get lost in Nemo’s teasing once again.

Nemo teases him slowly, wavy hair brushing against his stomach and it feels amazing as they share soft breathy moans.

And even as Nemo takes him into their mouth again he knows they’re just teasing, keeping him close but not enough to go fully over even though he knows how easily they could undo him

Nemo comes up for air, hand gently wrapped around him.

“What?”

“I’m… really…” Nemo bites their lip lightly as they look up at him with half lidded eyes that have gone from storm grey to midnight. And he watches, wide eyes as they strip off their boxers before Nemo straddles him once again. Their clit rubs against his teased to the point it hurts in ust the right way cock, “Horny right now,” Nemo leans forward more and he finds himself shaking.

“And?” He manages with an impressive degree of nonchalance considering the circumstances as he wishes he could just grab them by the hips and take them.

Nemo grips his chin as they lean in close to brush their lips against him and even that’s enough to make him buck “I want to cum all over your pretty little face,”

“Fuck,” He groans

Nemo giggles as they bite his bottom lip.

“What are you waiting for then?” He grins as Nemo brushes his bottom lip with finger.

(It’s any wonder he hasn’t burned a hole right through the sheets by this point)

He moans into another kiss before Nemo shifts position, headboard creaking as they brace themself against it.

His eager moans are muffled as he teases, shaky hands grab onto their arse as he works his tongue.

“Yeah just like that…” Nemo whimpers his name as he sucks on their clit as he’s able to lightly tease them with a thumb, “Touch yourself for me,”

And he does.

Wraps a hand around himself with a moan and touches himself in pace with nemo’s movements until they shake above him and as promised Nemo does “cum all over his pretty little face,” as they giggle and moan and whimper as he continues to tease them.

He watches as Nemo shakily moves off him, Nemo moans softly as they kiss him.

“I taste good,” Nemo mumbles with a snort.

They share a breathless, giggling kiss before Nemo settles down by his side again.

Their fingernails rake over his stomach again and he shivers.

“Cum for me,” Nemo urges as they gently cup his balls and he starts to stroke himself again with Nemo’s help as he whimpers and moans as his head tips back.

“Fuck!”

He groans as he finally spills over himself and Nemo urges him through his climax with soft praise about how good and how pretty he is.

He lies there stunned, panting and breathless as Nemo unhooks the chain between the cuffs as Nemo nestles into him again and he weakly reaches out to ruffle their hair.

Nemo kisses his cheek and he hazily watches as Nemo swipes their fingers against his cum splattered stomach and presses them against his lip and he gently takes Nemo’s fingers into his mouth.

“I taste good,” He echos with a grin and Nemo giggles.

And he lies there wrecked and he feels beautiful.

Chapter Text

Nemo nuzzles into his shoulder, the fabric of his t-shirt soft against their skin as they sigh softly as they grind slowly against him and chuckle as Gerry grinds back against them.

“Ready for me?” Nemo mumbles.

“Yeah,”

Nemo reaches down for the head of the condom wrapped dildo that sits in their harness and teases his slick hole with the head of the toy,

“Guess which one,”

“Well…” Gerry chuckles, “I can tell it’s not the tentacle one,”

Nemo snorts as they gently slip just the head in as he takes them easily, “Keep guessing,”

“It’s…” Gerry pauses, “Bigger than the blue one,”

“Mhmmm,” Nemo gently thrusts and Gerry moans.

“It’s… not that big though,” Nemo pauses, “So it’s not the new one,”

“And…” Gerry moans again as Nemo gives another slow thrust as they slip in further, “It’s not a vibrating one and I don’t think it's the double ended one-”

“So?”

He turns to face them.

“It’s the purple one?”

“Yeah,”

Nemo kisses him softly with a chuckle.

They toy with his pierced nipples through the fabric of his shirt and their giggle as he whimpers is muffled as they nuzzle into his shoulder as they slip further into him with a mumbled, “That’s it… that’s it… good boy,” as he moans softly as Nemo bottoms out.

They’re still for a while, sighing softly as they cling onto him and honestly they’d be quite happy to stay like that but Gerry rocks back against them with an impatient whine and Nemo starts to fuck him slow and deep.

They nuzzle into his shoulder as they hold him as they start to lose themself in him. The warmth of his body, the rise and fall of his ribcage with each hitched breath, the vibration of each soft whimpering moan, the thrumming pulse under their fingers, the softness of his hair against their cheek.

“Nemo”

They by this point know exactly what he wants from the way their name falls from his lips with a whimpering moan.

But

“What?” Nemo manages with an impressive degree of nonchalance.

He rocks back against them and Nemo gives a muffled moan into his shirt as they feel a jolt of arousal run down their spine.

“Nemo please,”

“Nemo please what?” They smirk against his back. He gives a snort that sounds suspiciously like a bitten off chuckle.

“Nemo please fuck me harder,” Nemo bites down on their lip as he rocks back. There’s that temptation to tease him further as they often do, draw things out until he’s a needy mess babbling their name between begging whimpers/

But

They lift up one of his legs and hook it over theirs and then thrust into him as hard as they can manage with a moan.

“Fuck!”

Nemo continues to fuck him. They feel that familiar ache of their own growing arousal but it’s secondary as right now they focus on him.

“Fuck… yes… yes… yes,” He moans as Nemo is pulled into a needy, biting kiss and another and a another until Nemo finds themself lightheaded as and breaks for air with a gasp as they continue to fuck him as he wraps a hand around his cock.

“Shit!”

Gerry groans and it takes Nemo a few seconds to realise that’s not a groan of arousal, but he follows it up with a “Yellow!”

“Gerry?” Nemo gently slips out of him.

“Starting to get sore,” Gerry huffs before he grumbles,, “Stupid hip,” “Oh,”

Nemo gently helps to move his leg back before they start to lightly massage his hip and they feel him lean into their touch with a sigh.

“Do you want to change positions?”

“Nah,” He sighs, “I’ll be fine,”

“Sure?” “Sure,”

Nemo kisses him softly before they guide themself back into him again. And once again he moans softly as they bottom out and Nemo’s still again for a while until he rocks back against them with an impatient whine and Nemo starts to slowly move again as they nuzzle into his shoulder.

And once again they nuzzle into his shoulder as they lose themself in him. The warmth of his body, the rise and fall of his ribcage with each hitched breath, the vibration of each soft whimpering moan, the thrumming pulse under their fingers, the softness of his hair against their cheek.

“That’s it,” Nemo moans as they softly urge him as they bite down on their lip, “Good boy,” they tease his pierced nipples through his shirt again and moan as his whimpered “Nemo,” sends a another jolt down their spine that again makes them very aware of the further building, familiar ache of their own arousal as they continue to fuck him deep and slow. as he tucks his legs up as they both mumble soft urgings to one another between equally soft whimpering moans.

“Fuck…” Gerry groans.

“That’s it,” Nemo thrusts up harder, and their ‘cum for me’ changes into an “Oh…”

Gerry moans and chuckles, “Gonna cum with me?”

“Yeah,” Nemo whimpers.

And whimpers again as he pulls them into a kiss and another and another as they ride out their respective climaxes as Nemo erratically fucks him through them before they slip out of him once again and limply clings onto him as they both lay there giddy and boneless.

Chapter Text

“So-” Nemo tilts their head as they sit there propped up with pillows once Gerry has finished criss-crossing their body with rope (a carefully hand-dyed ombre of red to black that Gerry’s more than a little proud of). Leaving them with their hands bound behind their back and legs spread, “What are you going to do to me now?”

And maybe it’s the fact his hands have already been all over them but Nemo finds the gentle brush of his lips against theirs is enough to make them shake as he cups their jaw.

“Nothing,” he breathes as he tips their chin up.

“Nothing?”

“Yeah,” He grins, “Nothing,” Nemo gasps as he tweaks nipple, “You,” he bites their lip softly and Nemo squirms as his attention shifts to their tits, “Are just going to have to watch,”

“You fucker,” Nemo pouts.

Gerry chuckles as he ruffles their hair.

And now Nemo watches (Not that they can do much else) as he stands with his back to them, long hair cascading down his back as he slowly, inch by inch he reveals pale, inked skin as he works the t-shirt over his head and drops it to the floor. And leaves clad in his low slung jeans, with the waistband of his boxers peeking over the top.

There’s a metallic clink as he makes short work of his belt buckle before the studded belt is slowly pulled free and dropped to the floor.

Nemo tries to bite down on a moan but it escapes as a desperate whine as he just as slowly edges down the tight fitting black denim.

“Easy little ghost,” He sighs as he looks back over his shoulder, and Nemo’s not sure if that sickeningly sweet soft smile is better or worse than a shit eating grin, “There’s no rush,”

Nemo bites down on their lip as he bends over as he steps out of the jeans.

He turns around.

Their gaze travels downward as they take him in, one of his hips still lightly marked with a bruise from another night and Nemo feels a slight swell in their chest of mine at the sight of it before their attention drifts to the trail of hair down his stomach to the bulge in his boxers.

“Gerry,”

But his attention isn’t there, not yet.

Nemo bites down harder on their lip as he toys with the silver bars through his nipples with a moan as Nemo sees him twitch through the fabric

Nemo moans softly as he skims a hand downwards to toy with his navel piercing. Squirms as their thighs tense as a familiar cocktail of frustrated arousal brews that has Nemo already wondering how the hell they’re going to get through this.

And then

Finally

Finally

With a grin he works the boxers down and they join the pile of dark fabric on the floor in short order.

Nemo takes in more than a few eyefulls of him as he stands there, grinning, naked, pierced and inked. Looking way more nonchalant than he has any right to be as he takes himself in hand and slowly.

“Gerry,”

The moan comes out more needy as intended as another wave of arousal runs through them

And then he chuckles (the fucker) as he crosses the short distance and leans down to kiss them, cups their chin as Nemo whines into his mouth.

For a moment they wonder if this is a ploy, or he’s changed his mind at the last minute to give them something more.

But he doesn’t.

The kiss is soft, short, chaste even, even when Nemo lightly nips his li.

“Be a good, little ghost,” He presses a kiss to the tip of their nose as Nemo pouts.

Nemo gets jostled slightly as he settles down on the towel he’d thrown over the foot of the bed earlier. Flips the cap on the bottle of lube and pours some onto his fingers (And even that’s enough to make Nemo shudder) before he teases the head of his cock.

Nemo watches (Not like they can do much else) as the friction and pressure of the rope against their skin both frustrates and pleasures as they feel a familiar ache build between their thighs.

As always, he’s so beautiful like this it almost hurts. He sits spread legged, long hair spilling over his shoulders, lightly biting his lip as the flush on his cheeks starts to creep down his neck mirrors the one they can feel blooming.

By this point Nemo is intimately (pun not intended) familiar with all the little tricks that would have him over the edge in seconds. But his touch is light, barely grazes his cock and Nemo swallows hard as they realise he’s (and by extension themself) is in for the long haul.

Nemo groans.

“Easy” He sighs before he throws his head back with a moan that Nemo echoes as he teases the spot just under the head of his cock before he turns their gaze to them, pale eyes turned dark.

It’s too much, Too fucking much.

Nemo looks away.

“Eyes on me,” He softly urges.

Nemo doesn’t look back.

“Eyes on me,” he urges a little firmer.

Nemo looks.

“That’s it…” He breathes, “You’re always so good for me”

The praise further stokes their arousal as he shifts his attention to his chest, his cock twitches as he toys with his piercings once again as they squirm.

“You’re so cute when you’re frustrated,” He chuckles and they arch their back as much as they can as that chuckle goes right through them. “Aww look at your cute little tits,” He pinches a nipple, “Just love getting my hands on them,” He grins, “Or my mouth,”

Nemo swallows hard as his attention shifts back to his flushed cock as he plays with the precum that drips down and pools on his stomach. He moans and his head tips back, “You’re aching aren’t you?” He sighs, “Just wishing I’d take you….” Nemo whimpers, “Fuck you’d feel so good, all tight and wet as I fill you up… use you over and over again until I’m done,”

“Gerry,”

Nemo moans as they feel their clit throb.

“Gerry please,”

“Aww,” He moans softly as he stills his touch and crosses the small space between them and Nemo whimpers against his lips as he kisses them, shakes as he shifts his attention to their tits again as Nemo arches into his touch before he shifts their touch lower still and-

“Nuh-uh,” he tuts as he teases their aching clit, “Still have a while to go yet,” He tips up their chin and Nemo manages to hold his lust darkened gaze and he continues to tease, just enough to take the edge off to keep them just at that perfectly balanced point of frustration.

He tilts his head,

“You can hold out for me a little longer right?”

Nemo nods.

“Good,” He grins as he pulls back his hand and presses his now slick fingers against Nemo’s lips and they weakly take his fingers into their mouth and moan at the familiar taste of themself as he gently teases before he pulls back with a wet pop, “You’ll like this,” He grins before he presses a kiss to their nose.

He settles back down, spread legged and Nemo's eyes widen as he pours some more lube onto his fingers before -

“Fuck!”

He chuckles at Nemo’s reaction as he starts to tease his hole.

“Oh…” He bites down on his lip as he easily slips a couple of fingers into himself, “Oh… fuck,” His head tips back.

Once again, he’s holding off on tricks that would have him over the edge in no time, even as his moans trail into desperate panting whimpers. And it’s some miracle Nemo doesn’t cum on the spot as they watch him finger himself.

He groans as he slowly slips his fingers out, props himself up on his elbows, long hair in his face as he grins up at them, the grin now shifted to something softer, as he lays there flushed and breathless.

Nemo bites down on their lip as he picks up the beads he’d laid down earlier and teasingly runs his fingers over the black silicone, adds a little lube and then he slowly eases them into himself, teases them back and forth as he fucks himself slowly, easily works himself up the sizes with whimpering moans before he slowly erases them back out with a whimper.

He falls back, panting for a few moments before he reaches for the other toy he’d laid out earlier.

A dildo.

But not just any dildo.

A obnoxiously bright purple and blue swirled dildo

A rather large obnoxiously bright purple and blue swirled dildo

A rather large obnoxiously bright purple and blue swirled tentacle dildo.

Nemo nearly bites through their lip.

“Holy shit,” Nemo rasps.

He runs his fingers over the head of it, a mimic of how he touches himself, “Thought it was about time to give this one time to shine again,”

He (a little shakily) rolls a condom onto it, a little more lube and then teases the head against his hole and that’s enough to make him moan.

“Fuck,” he manages a weak chuckle as he starts to slip the toy into himself, slowly works it back and forth with a panting “Fuck fuck fuck…”

He groans as he stops,

“You ok there?” Nemo rass weakly,

“Yeah..” He pushes the toy a little more as he tosses his head back, “Just forgot how-” “Big?”

“Yeah,” He chuckles, “Feels so good, though,”

And once again Nemo watches, (Not that they can do do much else) as the friction and pressure of the rope against their skin both frustrates and pleasures as the familiar ache between their thighs has reached the point it’s just on the edge of too much as he fucks himself.

His head tips back with a moan and Nemo bites down on their lip as he arches. They wish they could mark the hollow of his throat, trail their lips across his chest, work their way down their stomach and then take him into their mouth.

He falls back against the bed with a breathless chuckle before he props himself up on his elbows as he presses on his stomach with a moan.

“Fuck…” He whimpers.

He shifts position, kneels with one hand on the base of the dildo as he starts to ride it, the bed shakes slightly with his movements.

His long hair obscures his face as he moans and Nemo wishes they could reach out to pull his hair back.

“Just hold on a little longer,”

It’s more of a plea than a demand and Nemo’s not sure who he’s talking to as he pants.

He looks up and Nemo moans at the sight of his flushed face as

“Nemo…”

Nemo shakes and whimpers as they go over untouched, blink away tears as they feel relief flow through them but it’s dampened by something that makes them feel… empty as they watch him spill over himself before he falls back against the bed with a whimper.

Eventually, he probs himself up and whimpers as he presses on the base of the dildo before he slowly works itself out of himself with a groan and shakily moves across the bed as he shakily unties his handiwork, gently supports Nemo as they sag bonelessly before he lays them down on the bed.

Nemo finds themself straddled, weakly reaches up to cup his face as he kisses them, over and over as he ruts against them with shared whimpers as overly sensitive, teased flesh meets before he collapses on top of them, his weight a familiar comfort as they lay there, his skin warm and sticky against theirs as he moans softly into their shoulder as Nemo weakly runs their fingers through his hair.

Chapter Text

They both thank their lucky stars that once again Nemo’s roommates are elsewhere for the evening.

Nemo moulds to his body as he has them with their back pressed against the bedroom door. He pulls one leg up around his hip as he kisses them over and over. Eager if a bit off kilter.

(That can be blamed on the… several snakebites and blacks they’ve downed over the evening between the two of them.)

His eager if a little off kilter attentions shift to their neck and Nemo gasps as they grip onto his shirt.

He pulls back. Both grin breathlessly at each other, their respective black lipsticks beyond smudged. Gerry’s hand shifts to cup and squeeze one of Nemo’s tits and then

“What,” He tugs at one of the buckles on the front of Nemo’s shirt, a low cut thing that’s been taunting him with glimpses of their fishnet clad chest all night, “The fuck,”

Nemo giggles, “It’s not a real buckle,”

He gives another tug, “That’s fucking rude,”

Nemo giggles again as he groans, forehead presses against the door as the weight of the great injustice of being denied easy access to their tits hits him.

Nemo’s fingers wander to slip under his shirt. A cropped one that reveals a tempting expanse of fishnet clad skin.

“You’re one to talk!” Nemo protests with tipsy indignation.

Gerry makes some tipsy little sound that’s some variant on ‘Huh?’

“It’s sewn in!” Nemo tugs on the shirt.

He snorts.

“Sorry,” He tipsily drags the word out before he turns his attention back to their neck and Nemo shudders as their hands drift lower to-

“Fuck’s sake””

“Now what?”

“Why…” Nemo whines, “Do you have a belt that doesn’t do anything?” Nemo tugs on the offending studded belt worn at an angle over his hips.

“Sorry,” He tipsily drags the word out as he mumbles against their neck and then moans as Nemo palms him and he bucks his hips against them. Nemo’s fingers make surprisingly swift work considering the circumstances of his fly and shoves his jeans and boxers down just enough.

Nemo’s reward is another moan as they wrap a fishnet clad hand around him and tease him with slow strokes and they giggle as he twitches as their thumb brushes the head of his cock.

Nemo gasps as he grabs them, manages to switch their positions, if slightly shakily.

Thankfully there's no frustrating barriers when he hikes up their skirt and pushes their underwear to the side. He’s clumsier than normal as he takes a few long moments to tease them but he has them whimpering in short order as he teases slick flesh

“Ger!” Nemo moans as he fingers them and they dig their fingers into his shoulder.

He lifts one of their legs around his hip and Nemo clings onto him as he slips into them with a groan.

It’s not one of their more elegant fucks. But he manages to keep them both upright, shakily as he thrusts.

He’s over the edge in no time. Too soon judging from the frustrated whimper as he spills into Nemo.

He groans as he gives a couple more thrusts before he pulls out.

Nemo pouts.

“Sorry,” He sighs as he cups their cheek then gives a breathless, tipsy grin, “Don’t worry,” as he drops to their knees.

Nemo reaches out to run a hand through his hair.

He runs his fingers over the top of their thigh high sock before he continues the evening’s theme of ‘eager if a bit off kilter’ as he trails kisses across their inner thigh.

He gets to work. Licks, sucks and fingers them as he swallows himself down with muffled moans as Nemo buries a hand into his hair as they whimper above him as they grind against his face.

“Good… Good boy,” Nemo croons, tipsy and giggly. Then gasps and gives a soft little whined “Fuck,” As they finally go over the edge.

Their grip slackens and he pulls away, pants as he focuses on teasing their clit to chase them through their climax and somehow Nemo manages to stay upright even as they shake.

“Oh,” Nemo bends downward and flicks their tongue just under his lip to catch an errant drop of cum before they kiss him as he laughs.

Chapter Text

He sprawls over the bed, head resting in Nemo’s lap as he sighs gently as Nemo’s nails lightly dig into his scalp as their fingers run through his hair.

“Cute,” Nemo mumbles as he nuzzles their thigh and then

“Gerry!”

Nemo chuckles as he lightly nips their thigh and Nemo pulls on his hair in a way that seems to mean, “Do it again,”

And he’s proven right as Nemo moans softly as he does exactly that.

He grins up at them impishly and risks another nip

And another

And after that one Nemo whimpers and he smirks against their skin before he marks their thigh.

A secret little Mine (Much like the fingertip bruises on his hips after last night)

He gives a parting kiss before he rests his head on their lap and smiles softly up at Nemo as he brushes over the soft cotton of their boxes.

“Go on then,” Nemo ruffles his hair with a chuckle.

It’s short work to strip Nemo out of said boxers and the dark fabric disappears into the sheets.

He kneels between their thighs and gently lifts one of their legs and gives a teasing nip to the inside of their knee before he works his way up their leg with slow kisses and then throws in another nip for good measure on their thigh before he sprawls out with a soft sigh..

Nemo’s breath hitches in a way that goes right through him and makes his cock give an answering twitch as he brushes his fingers across their clit.

He gives a teasing lick

And another

And another

And-

Nemo grabs his hair with a frustrated huff, clearly deciding enough is enough as they push his head down with a chuckle that trails off into a moan as he sets his attentions to their clit properly.

Nemo ruts against his face as he licks and sucks, their hand buried in his hair as a gentle but firm reminder of don’t you dare stop.

And he doesn’t, moans against slick flesh as he rocks his hips into the mattress.

He’d happily stay here between their thighs forever but his lungs have other ideas and he swaps his tongue for fingers as he pants.

He gives another lick, a testing to see if Nemo’s in the mood for something a little more languid and from the soft whimpering sigh and the way their grip on his hair slacks he guesses they are as he once again lets himself get lost between their thighs.

Chapter Text

Gerry whimpers into his forearm, braced against the wall as his cock strains against tight denim. The friction both a blessing and a curse as Nemo grinds against his arse as he’s reminded once more of what Nemo’s had hidden under their clothes all day

(Not that Nemo’s let him even think about forgetting)

“Unzip,” Nemo chuckles.

He does so with a shaky hand. “Good boy,” Nemo purrs as they free him from his boxers. His knee buckles as Nemo hand wraps around his cock and it’s a fucking miracle that doesn’t finish him. “Let me take the edge off-”

He whines in frustration when Nemo’s touch retreats as they move to kneel in front of him. Gasps as Nemo’s tongue flick over the head of his cock before they take it into their mouth with a pleased hum.

He moans.

It would be easy, so so fucking easy to fuck their throat as payback for the delicious agony of the prolonged teasing but instead he manages to stay (relatively) still.

“Nemo”

The respite when Nemo releases him is brief as their hand wraps around him, thumb toying with the head of his cock.

He dares a glance downward, Nemo looks up at him, kneeling, and looking far too angelic for someone with a hand around his twitching, aching cock.

“I want you bent over the bed,” He bites his lip as Nemo toys with a drop of precum.

Nemo’s touch drifts lower and they tilt their head, “Please,”

Their touch drifts lower still and there’s a squeeze and he whimpers, “Pretty please-”

He nods.

Nemo giggles.

Oh fuck that doesn’t help

Nemo releases him and he manages to cross the short distance to the bed and bends over as instructed.

He watches as Nemo follows, strips as they go and swallows hard as his gaze drops to their hips and Nemo grins as they take the dildo in hand and start toying with it in much the same way they often tease him.

“You’ve been thinking about my cock all day, haven’t you?”

“Kind of hard not to-” He manages a chuckle, “You’ve been teasing me all day,”

Nemo moves behind him and grinds against him and he shudders as their hand slips under his shirt.

“And I’ve been thinking about exactly how I’m going to fuck you, all day-”

“Fuck!”He groans and then snorts despite it all and Nemo snorts as well as they continue to grind against him before they make short work of his jeans and boxers.

“Spread your legs,”

He does.

He bites softly down on his lip in anticipation and whimpers Nemo takes him into their mouth again, toying with him gently.

He shudders as their tongue trails over his balls before they trail a wet line upwards and then gasps as they tease his hole.

“Nemo!” He grabs the sheets as he feels the testing, teasing press of a finger.

“Just hold on a little longer-” Nemo soothes as they rub his back.

He watches as Nemo moves to the bedside dresser and digs in the drawer for lube and a condom.

Nemo grins and hands him the condom, “Please-”

He nods, takes the condom and manages to roll it onto the dildo, grins up at Nemo before he takes the head of the dildo in his mouth.

Nemo chuckles in surprise and reaches out to ruffle his hair as they gently thrust into his eager mouth before Nemo cups his jaw.

He pulls back, grins breathlessly as Nemo kisses him softly before they move behind him again.

He moans as Nemo teases him with a couple of slick fingers, takes them easily as he grips the sheets with shaky hands as he continues to ache with arousal

“Nemo-”

He’s not sure if it’s a demand, a warning or a begging but nemo is merciful (for the first time today)

They slowly pull back their fingers, there’s a testing push of the head of the dildo against his hole before they thrust in, slip into him easily as they both moan.

“Good boy,” Nemo moans as they run their hand over his back again, still for a moment before they start to finally fuck him.

His knuckles are white as he shakes still gripping the sheets. He moans and whimpers as Nemo’s soft praise further stokes the heat coursing through him, surprised he’s held on as long as he has (But by this point he is… well trained)

Nemo wraps a hand around his cock and teases him in tandem with their thrusts as he gets ever closer to-

Nemo moans and he feels them press into their back, stilled for a moment and an answering flush runs through him with whatever blood he has spare as he’s well tuned by this point to the sounds of Nemo’s climaxes as Nemo goes over untouched.

“Still with me?” He manages to pant.

“Mhmm..” Nemo mumbles as they stroke his cock with a shaky hand as they start to fuck him again slower as he aches as he’s once again been pulled back from the edge and-

“Fuck!”

His arms give out and he slumps as he finally crashes over as Nemo chuckles and he manages to chuckle weakly in response.

Chapter Text

“There we go,” Gerry murmurs his lips brushing Nemo's ear which sends an answering shiver down their spine as he finishes with the rope.

Tonight, it’s simple just enough to bind their wrists behind their back. But, simple as it is he’s been no less focused on ensuring his handiwork is quality.

(And sure they could’ve used the cuffs but there’s something about rope)

“Comfortable?” He nuzzles their bare shoulder.

Nemo tenses their hands to test the rope and feels the now very familiar pressure and friction against their wrists, “As much as I can be,”

He mouths their shoulder with a chuckle as his hands roam, Nemo arches into his touch as he teases their tits and Nemo grinds back against him with a shared moan.

Everything is still wonderfully soft around the edges as they float in that sweetspot where things just ache just right after being thoroughly teased with fingers and tongue and held on the edge just long enough to make the slow fall over the edge all the sweeter.

He wraps a hand around the shaft of the feeldoe and Nemo bites down on their lip as their thighs tense. He chuckles as he presses kisses to their cheek and their neck as he works his hand up and down the toy.

Nemo shudders as they feel their arousal start to spike again. Whimpers as he lightly bites their neck before he shifts position. He takes a moment to make sure Nemo is properly supported by pillows before he sits in front of them, legs spread.

His cock twitches as he presses on the base of the plug, Nemo swallows hard as he softly moans before he works the plug out of himself with a grasp. Nemo bites down on their lip before he teases himself with a couple of fingers. He takes himself easily and they moan in unison before they both chuckle.

Nemo squirms and feels themself tense around the bulb of the toy. A delicious rush of arousal and frustration flows through them unable to do anything but watch as he fucks himself, a flush spreading across his face and down his chest as he does so.

“Oh,” He moans, eyes shut as he tips his head back, “Fuck,”

Nemo swallows and bites down on on their lip before he grins at them, gives a flick of his head to get his hair out of his face before he shifts again, grabs a condom he’d placed on the bed earlier before he kisses them, slow and teasing as he rolls a condom onto the toy. Nemo thrusts up into his hand and whimpers into his mouth as they feel their clit twitch.

“Ready to fuck me?” He chuckles.

Nemo manages to nod.

“Good,” He presses a kiss to the tip of their nose and Nemo chuckles.

He straddles them, weight carefully balanced as he steadies the toy with one hand as he easily guides himself down on it with a soft drawn out moan. And Nemo watches eyes wide as they bite down on his lip.

He’s still for a few moments

“You good?”

“Mhmm…” He sighs and takes himself in hand as he gives a slow roll of his hips and-

“Fuck!” Nemo feels the base of the toy press against them and weakly chuckles and he gives an answering snort before he breathes a soft, “Ready?”

“Yes,”

He begins to move slowly, strokes himself as he rides and Nemo matches his movements as the base of the toy continues to stroke deep inside them.

“You feel so good,” he softly urges.

Nemo gives themself over to sensation, not that they can do much else as they watch and match his movements, even if they get jostled by the movement of the mattress under them as he pants, moans and urges them onwards.

He leans forward, braces himself on the headboard as he picks up the pace as Nemo shudders under him as things start to ache on the right side of too much and…

And then he stops.

Nemo looks up into his flushed face, dark hair spilling down over his shoulders. By this point they’re nothing but frustrated arousal as they strain against the rope around their wrists. Wishing they could reach up and bury a hand in his hair, pull on it as they kiss him, wrap a hand around his flushed cock (that’s just as flushed as his face by this point) , tease the dripping precum at the tip before they take him over the edge.

“Gerry?”

He chuckles, reaches down to pinch one of Nemo’s nipples and they whimper as he does so, “I’m close-” He continues to tease and it provides little respite if anything it makes things worse as their neglected body protests and Nemo squirms under him and tries to thrust up. “No-” He breathes gently and cups their chin, “I want to fuck your face-” His thumb brushes over their bottom lip, “Please?”

He grins, but it’s something softer, still teasing, still playful but soft, shy even? He catches his lip.

Nemo whimpers a please and he shifts position again.

Nemo gives a muffled moan around his cock.

“That’s it,” He’s still for a moment, “You feel so fucking good,” He moans as he gives a slow thrust of his hips and Nemo takes him easily. He buries a hand into the the short, black curls at the back of their head as he as promised fucks their face, pulls back once in a while to let Nemo breathe.

Nemo gets lost in him once more, eyes shut, shudders, moans (and drools) until they feel themself tense up around the toy with a muffled whimper.

“Oh,” He gives another thrust, “Just let it go, that’s good,” He softly urges them over the edge, his voice slightly strained, “So good for me, yeah just like that,”

He follows shortly afterwards with a groaned, drawn out fuck.

Nemo swallows him down, eyes watering as he continues to use them. They gasps as he pulls back with a groan and there's a wickedly wet pop as he’s released as they watch eyes wide and panting as he takes his now very slick cock in hand and with a couple of shaky strokes he fully finishes. 

Nemo looks up at him with a splattered face as they breathlessly chuckle and he reaches out to ruffle their hair.

Chapter Text

“Easy,” Gerry chuckles against their neck which only makes Nemo squirm more in his lap. The soft fabric of his boxers a thin (and annoying) barrier between them as they feel his cock against their arse.

Nemo tilts their head as they take in their naked reflection, their freckled cheeks already flushed from his teasing as they sit legs spread. Wrists bound to thighs in black leather detailed with red hearts and their neck clad in a matching collar. “You’d look really pretty in these,”

“I know,” He nuzzles their cheek as he skims their thigh as he traces the edge of the leather, “Next time,” He mumbles as he kisses their cheek.

His attention (as it often is) has been on their tits, they swallow hard and bite their lip as they give themself over once more to his teasing.

His touch drifts lower and they squirm, unable to bite down on the chuckle which he answers in kind.

“Ger-” Nemo whines in faux protest as he seemingly doubles down on the tickling and then-

“Fuck!” As they buck against his hand with a gasp and a mumbled, “You shit-”

He breathlessly chuckles and presses another kiss to their flushed cheek

Their head swims, dizzy with a lusty rush of hedonism as they look in the mirror. (Much as it had on that tipsy night in Italy) The flush on their face having crept down their neck, his face as flushed as theirs, a long lock of dark hair falling over his face, how his long, teasing fingers circle their clit.

“Fuck…” Nemo swallows hard, “You’re fucking hot,”

He gives a appreciative moan, “We are fucking hot-” He grins, “Keep watching,” He urges softly as he draws another moan from them as he bruses their clit.

Nemo watches.

They shudder under his touch and as he grinds against them as he alternates between kisses and bites to their shoulder and neck as he urges them on between panted moans. His chest rises and falls against their back as he pulls them closer still the pressure of the leather around their wrists and thighs is a reminder that all they can do is watch.

Nemo whimpers in protest as his touch retreats. Eyes widening as he brushes their bottom lip with his slick fingers. Nemo’s eyes flit shut for a moment as they eagerly take this fingers into their mouth as they savour the now very familiar taste of themself before he pulls his fingers back with an obscenely wet pop.

“Want more?” He cups their chin.

“Please,” “Please what?”

Nemo catches a smirk in the mirror.

“Pretty please?” “Close enough,” He ruffles their hair, helps them off his lap and sits them down gently on the foot of the bed.

He has his back turned to them as he strips out of his boxers, Nemo’s thighs tense as they watch his reflection. They lick their lips at the sight of his cock and he grins as he catches their gaze.

Nemo’s scooped up with a kiss before he sits them both down on the bed again, cradles them in his arms with lingering, soft kisses

“Gerry-”

He chuckles as he moves Nemo back onto his lap as they were before with a shared moan as his cock brushes against slick skin.

“You feel so fucking good,” Gerry moans, gently holds their hips as he rocks against them.

Nemo’s head tips back, eyes flutter shut as the head of his cock brushes their clit. Feels a hand wind into the short curls at the back of their head.

“Watch,” he urges, firmer, drawing a moan from Nemo as he gently pulls their hair.

Nemo’s head tips back and their eyes flutter shut as they feel the head of his cock brush their clit and then feels a hand wind into the short curls at the back of their head.

“Watch,” He urges, firmer. Nemo moans as he gently pulls.

Nemo watches.

Licks their lip at the sight of the head of his cock, flushed and dripping with precum as it peeks out from between their legs. One of his hands rests on their hip as he rocks slowly, the other one still buried in their hair.

They swallow hard, swimming in aroused aching heat as he keeps them in a sweetspot of aroused frustration. Hands tensing unable to take matters into their own hands.

“Are you going to keep those pretty eyes open for me?” He nuzzles their cheek.

Nemo nods.

“Good,” He sighs as he loosens his grip on their hair. Grips their hips firmer and picks up the pace, Nemo is good as their word as they continue to watch.

His expression is… Hungry.

There’s a now familiar tingle at the base of their neck, something that’s become a strange comfort even if it’s seemingly at odds with the equally strange nature inflicted upon them.

Compelled. Unblinking. Voyeur. Exhibitionist.

It’s gone in a moment, leaves a shiver in its wake as it escapes down their spine.

Nemo blinks as they come back into themself, his gaze has softened although still lust darkened as he rests his chin on their shoulder.

“Cum for me,” He urges, voice tinged with desperation as he finally, finally sets his attention to their clit once more.

Nemo does. Manages to keep their eyes open as they watch themself, shaking under his touch as he wrenches everything he can from them.

“That’s it, that’s it,” He urges breathlessly, “Fuck, you look so good you-” His words are cut off with a groan as he cums.

They both shake as he clings to them before he falls back against the bed. Land with a dull thump and a creak of protest from the mattress.

He unhooks the cuffs. Nemo rolls over, they both whimper as their stomach brushes against his spent cock as they sprawl over him, both unbothered for now by the stickiness between them as Gerry reaches out to ruffle their dark curls.

Chapter Text

“How the fuck have I lost a spoon already?” Nemo sighs as they continue their fruitless search of the fairly sparse cutlery drawer. It’s new residents a matching (but cheap) set rather than a mish mash of leftovers from several generations of students, “I-”

Their thoughts derail as they feel the tickle of soft hair and the press of Gerry’s nose as he nuzzles their cheek as he lightly grabs their hips.

Nemo smiles, turns around and stands up on their toes, “What?” They grin up at him as they lace their fingers around the nape of his neck.

“Just making the most of this,” He pulls Nemo closer as he smiles down at them.

“This?” Nemo tilts their head.

“That it’s just us,” He sways them slightly.

He sighs against Nemo’s lips as they pull him into a soft kiss. Rests his hand on the small of Nemo’s back and takes their hand in his.

He takes a step.

Nemo follows.

They’re both light on their sock-clad feet as he leads them around the small kitchen, chuckling as he raises his arm to encourage Nemo to spin before he pulls them in for another kiss, longer this time.

He reaches out and hits the play button on the CD player on the kitchen side. (One of the first things unpacked into the kitchen)

He starts to lead again, fingers laced with theirs as Ministry’s Every Day is Halloween starts to play. Their eyes meet as Nemo shares a glance and a snort that’s a commentary about the suitability of Ministry for slow dancing that he meets with a grin before Nemo rises on their toes to kiss him once more and then-

“Ger!”

Nemo chuckles against his lips as he squeezes, the hand on their lower back having drifted lower.

Chapter Text

Nemo’s chuckle brings further heat to his cheeks as he squirms as Nemo toys with his nipples as they kiss him soft, teasing and just a tad frustrating as he tenses his hands bound behind his back in black (of course) leather cuffs.

“Nemo-” Gerry whines which earns him a nip as Nemo grinds against him, wishing there was no fabric between them as he feels himself twitch and strain against his boxers as the head of his cock brushes against their clit.

“Haven’t even done anything yet-” Nemo playfully chides and taps him on the nose, “You’re cute when you pout,”

He wants to form a counter that Nemo is very much in the middle of doing something to him but those thoughts evaporate as they pick up the wand in all its pale blue glory.

Nemo tilts their head in a silent “Ready?” and he nods.

They shift position, nestling into his side as they hook a leg over his before they click the toy on and it eagerly buzzes into life.

A breathy whine of “Fuck-” escapes his lips as the toy runs over his boxers. He’s not a total stranger to the wand, Nemo having indulged his curiosity recently but now was time for him and it to get more intimately acquainted.

He swallows hard, even set low; it's enough to make him shudder as Nemo leans over to kiss him and his fingers twitch as he wishes he could cup their face but the pressure around his wrists reminds him he’s denied that but so far the denial has been pleasurable.

“Want more?” Nemo mumbles against his lips.

“Please-” He doesn’t intend it to be a whine but that’s what falls from his lips.

Another whine escapes his lip as he toy turns off, and he’s not sure how he has any blood spare to further burn his cheeks as Nemo chuckles

“Oh-”

Nemo presses at the damp spot on his boxers and he watches himself twitch

They position again as they go to work his boxers off, he lifts his hips to help (harder than it looks without the use of his hands) and moans softly as his cock is freed.

He whimpers and bucks as Nemo gently pokes the flushed head, slick with precum once they settle back down and giggles as he twitches.

He bucks as they take him in hand, “Easy,” Nemo soothes. He shakes but otherwise stays still even as much as he wants to rut against their hand as they toy with him. “Good boy,” Nemo coos and he bites down on his lip as the praise seems to go right to his cock.

He whimpers as Nemo’s touch stills but then his eyes widen as Nemo presses two slick fingers to his lips, moaning greedily as he takes their fingers eagerly into his mouth savouring the taste of himself until Nemo pulls their fingers back with a wet pop and pulls him in for a heated kiss as they grind against his thigh.

“Ready?” Nemo presses a finger to his bottom lip.

He nods.

The wand (still set low) runs over his shaft and he bucks and whimpers. And whimpers more against Nemo’s lips as they pull him in for a heated, biting kiss although their cool fingertips are a balm against his burning cheeks.

They share a moan as Nemo shifts the wand to his balls and he gasps as Nemo sets the toy higher. “That’s it,” Nemo urges against his lips as they run the toy over the head of his cock. He swallows hard, eyes shutting as he gives himself over to Nemo’s teasing, feeling them grind against him in tandem with the toy, teasing a nipple with a free hand as Nemo brings him ever clo-

Oh

“Not yet,” Nemo chides softly as they pinch his nipple. They turn the toy down again as he squirms, panting as relief and frustration course through him as the denial only seems to stoke his arousal further. (Something he’s not a stranger to)

He barely has time to catch his breath before he’s at Nemo’s mercy again as they now alternate speeds on the wand as they tease him as he whimpers, gasps and moans. Nemo ruts against him, their soft moans and the press of damp fabric against his heated skin further stoking his arousal.

Once again, the bed creaks with its ignored protests that it’s meant to be a bed for one person and not two amorous goths.

“Nemo-” He begs.

“Nemo what?” Nemo turns the toy off as they bite his lip.

“Let me cum,” He shudders and swallows hard “Please,”

“I want you to fuck me,” Nemo moans as they run a thumb over the head of his cock, “Please”

He kisses them as hard as he can manage as a yes.

He watches, aching as Nemo shifts off the bed for a moment as they slip off their boxers. His attention shifts to the beside dresser for a moment but Nemo doesn’t open the bottom drawer. He tilts his head which Nemo answers with a nod before they climb back onto the bed. Onto him.

Nemo gently wraps a hand around his cock (And that’s almost too much) before they slide onto him, oh so wet (And that’s almost too much) with a moan as he shakes as he looks up into their flushed face as he resists the urge to thrust up into them.

Nemo tips their head back as they slip out of their Siouxsie and the Banshee’s t-shirt and he whimpers with frustration as his hands tense wishing he could reach up and cup their tits, seemingly sensing this Nemo cups their tits with a grin, biting their lip as they toy with one of their nipples.

They reach for the wand once more, it buzzes into life again as they slip it between the pair of them with a shared gasp and start to move.

He arches his back, biting down on frustration as he wishes he could grab their hips (and also their arse if he’s being honest) as Nemo rides him slowly, one hand resting on his flushed chest as they shake above him as he’s subjected to the erotic ebb and flow of the tide that keeps washing over him of pleasurable frustration. Nemo leans down to kiss him and he wishes he could bury his fingers into those soft, dark curls, pull on them to make them whimper, trace the shell of their ear, rake their nails over their back…

Nemo bites softly as they turn up the toy once more.

“Fuck!” He yelps, muffled by Nemo’s mouth as he bucks.

Nemo tenses around him “Oh f-fuck… That’s it… that’s it… g-good boy,” Nemo urges as he spills into them and continues to rock against him, wrenching everything and then some out of him as they share panting gasps between heated kisses before a sated, shaking Nemo collapses against him with a groan, and he longs to reach up and brush a lock of dark curl behind their ear and press his lips to the top of their head and wrap his arms around them.

The wand falls from Nemo’s hand, still buzzing as it hits the floor with a dull thump (Likely landing on Gerry’s discarded jeans) which Nemo acknowledges briefly with a shared look and a shrug before they nuzzle into his chest.

Chapter Text

Gerry sighs and tips his head back, the bat patterned fleece blanket is soft against his shower-warmed skin as he pulls it tighter around himself. He finds himself cocooned in a familiar, oddly pleasant aching, floating tiredness.

“Hey big bat,”

He smiles as Nemo stands in the doorway plate of cookies in hand. They’re clad in yet another black t-shirt (It’s Siouxise’s turn today) that’s long since entered shared custody.

(And as he’s very aware of nothing else)

They cross the short distance from the door to the sofa, place the plate down next to his empty mug of tea.

He shuts his eyes for a moment as Nemo presses a kiss to his forehead.

“You ok?” He cups their chin.

“Mhmm,” Nemo leans forward to gently kiss him and he sighs against their lip before Nemo pulls back and sits on the sofa. “You’ve looked after me so well, like always,” Nemo grins, “Now let me look after you,”

His attention drops to the mark on their collarbone, that is likely to beautifully bloom and feels a familiar swell of pride at his handiwork (and the urge to leave another) but his attention is drawn to the equally (or even more if he’s being honest) enticing chocolate chip cookie Nemo offers him.

Nemo giggles as he takes it from their fingers with his mouth.

He moans softly as he swallows a bite, finding the cookie perfectly soft, sweet and chocolatey, “That’s so fucking good,”

“Well yeah,” Nemo takes a bite of their own cookie, “I did make them,”

“I helped,”

They snort, “You kept trying to eat the batter when I wasn’t looking,”

He swallows the next bite and smirks, “I was taste testing,”

Nemo nudges him and he chuckles as he feeds them another cookie, which Nemo also takes from his fingers with their mouth before they demolish it in record time before they pull him in for another gentle (and chocolatey) kiss. Gerry pulls them into his now bare lap and Nemo quickly slips out of the t-shirt and tucks under his chin as he pulls the blanket around them both.

He sighs, lost in the sensation of soft skin against soft skin. Gently, he runs a hand down Nemo’s back, carefully skirting around a tender spot that’s also his handiwork.

He closes his eyes. Nemo fits perfectly against him, the rise and fall of their chest in sync with his, their dark curls soft under his chin as he nuzzles.

He’s cocconed in that oddly pleasant but ever so familiar aching, floating tiredness. Nothing exists beyond the two of them entwined and shrouded.

He feels… He feels…

Something wells in his chest, bubbles up into his throat,

He tries to swallow it down but it’s cloying and sickly sweet.

But that’s all in vain as he feels something break.

He holds Nemo tighter as he shakes.

“Gerry?”

He blinks away tears.

“I-” He sniffs, his voice thick as he mumbles still nuzzling their hair, “I love you,” He rocks them gently, and manages a weak chuckle after another sniff “So fucking much,”

“Love you too,” Nemo whispers back as they reach up to cup his damp cheek.

Chapter Text

Nemo sleepily sighs against Gerry’s lips. Gerry having woken Nemo up (as often happens) with teasing kisses and wandering hands that Nemo has returned with gusto as they’ve ended up a tangle of limbs and blankets.

“Little ghost,” She whines as Nemo’s fingers dance down the trail of dark hair on their (somewhat… ok very ticklish) stomach, stopping to toy with her navel piercing before their hand disappears into her boxers and Gerry moans softly.

“Mhmm?” Nemo grins, reaching up with their free hand to tuck a long, dark lock behind Gerry’s ear as they gently tease, “What does my pretty girl want?”

“You” She mumbles as she slips a hand under Nemo’s shirt, taking in the softness of their skin as they trail their fingers upwards.

“Obviously,” Nemo moans as they arch into Gerry’s touch as she slightly pinches a nipple.

She snorts, “I want,” She catches her lip, shuddering slightly as Nemo lightly squeezes, “You face down, pinned under me,” Moaning as Nemo’s teasing intensifies, toying with her piercing.

“Keep going,” Nemo urges, squirming under her fingers.

She chuckles breathlessly, her free hand toying with the barbell through her nipple, “So I can take you slowly-”She licks her lips as Nemo bucks against her fingers, “And fuck you into the matress-” Nemo’s touch swipes over the head of her cock and she bites her lip.

“So?” She somehow manages nonchalantly as she grins.

Nemo chuckles breathlessly, slowly retreats their touch and gives her a light shove, “What are you waiting for?”

Gerry pounces.

The mattress shifts under them as Nemo’s grabbed and kissed hard (And Nemo kisses back just as hard) both chuckling as Gerry makes short work of stripping Nemo and moving them where she wants them.

A now naked Nemo hugs a pillow as they look over their shoulder and give a playful wiggle which earns Nemo a playful slap.

“Spread your legs,” She urges as she gives a light nudge.

Nemo does.

“Good little ghost,” She coos as she runs a hand over Nemo’s arse and bites her lip as she runs a finger over slick skin.

She gives a teasing lick and Nemo squirms.

“That’s it,” She urges as Nemo easily takes a couple of fingers, catches her lip as Nemo moans into the pillow when she crooks her fingers.

She starts to lavish attention in earnest, licks, sucks, strokes and fingers as Nemo squirms, whimpers, begs and moans as Gerry ruts against the bed as her own arousal builds ever further.

“Gerry,” Nemo whines, muffled by the pillow , hand buried in her hair keeping her pressed down as Nemo ruts against her face, “Fuck!” they shudder, grip now slack as Gerry crooks their fingers once more and gives a parting lick before she kneels.

Nemo looks over their shoulder, freckles cheeks flushed and moans as Gerry takes her now slick fingers into their mouth and licks them clean, toying with a pierced nipple again as they feel themself strain against the soft cotton of her boxers.

Nemo bites down on their lip as Gerry makes short work of her boxers, moaning softly in relief as she’s finally freed from the fabric as Nemo watches eyes wide and lust darkened before they settle back down.

She slips another pillow under Nemo’s hips, and they whimper as she teases the head of her cock against slick skin (Both now reminded of how good of an idea the decision to get pierced was)

“Ready?”

Nemo mumbles something in agreement.

They moan in unison which trails into a shared chuckle. Gerry still for a few blissful moments, eyes shut and head tipping back as she takes in how fucking amazing Nemo feels around them before she as promised starts to fuck them slowly, gently running a hand over Nemo’s back.

She has one hand buried in Nemo’s hair and their whimper as she lightly pulls further stokes their arousal.

“More,” Nemo mumbles.

“What was that?” Gerry stops, biting down on a frustrated moan.

“More,”

She lightly pulls Nemo’s head up, “Didn’t quite catch that,”

There’s a frustrated huff and a mumble something that sounds suspiciously like bastard

“More,” Nemo ruts back against her, “Please,”

Gerry grins and shifts position again, Nemo now truly pinned under them as they link fingers.

She starts to fuck them again, still slow but harder, deeper as she peppers Nemo’s flushed cheek with kisses, urging them on softly between moans.

Nemo tenses around them in that tell tale way as they cum under her, whimpering and shaking.

She keeps thrusting as she gently urges Nemo through their orgasm with a “Fuck, yes that’s good, that’s good,” between her own moans, eyes shutting and head tipping back as she gets lost in the body beneath her.

She’s close, so so fucking close, and Nemo feels so fucking perfect but then-

Nemo whines in protest as she pulls out with a groan.

“Turn over,” Gerry urges as she kneels.

Nemo does.

Gerry moans appreciatively at the sight of a flushed, shaky and ever so needy Nemo as they lay before them, legs still spread, delightful debauched.

She reaches out to tease Nemo’s aching clit and feels her equally aching cock twitch at Nemo’s gasp as they buck before she shifts again, straddles Nemo goes to take her cock in and and-

“Fuck!”

She gasps, Nemo having suddenly shifted upright to take her cock, their pierced tongue now toys with pierced, sensitive flesh as a shaky hand grabs their arse.

Gerry whimpers as Nemo’s finger lightly brushes their hole and earns a giggle from Nemo before their touch shifts back and she bites her lip at the slight bite of Nemo’s nails into her skin, muffled moans escaping their lips as Nemo toys with themself.

She swallows and buries a hand once more into Nemo’s hair as they start to use Nemo’s throat, pulls out with a desperate groan as she spills onto Nemo’s face, wraps a shaky hand around herself and cups Nemo’s face as she aims into their mouth, Nemo eagerly swallowing her down as she spills over their face and tits as they still toy with themself.

She’s vaguely aware of that presence at the base of her skull that devours a morsel or two as she watches Nemo cum once more.

“I love you,” She chuckles breathlessly as Nemo grins up at them as she ruffles their hair before she slumps back against the bed with a thump.

Chapter Text

“Please,”

“Are you sure?”

“Please,” He repeats, fingers dug into Nemo’s hip as if they’re the only thing keeping him tethered to reality, as he presses into the crook of their neck, “I just need… you-”

“You have me,” Nemo wraps a hand around his wrist and his grip slackens.

He gently moves Nemo, (easily enough even with the lack of space, although more space than another shower from another night, equally as desperate) their back now against the wall of the shower and their head caged by his hands.

He kisses them, softer than they expected but no less making Nemo feel like he’s needing them to breathe. Nemo feels their pulse kick up as he presses his shower-warmed body against them, they meld against him, one of their legs between his thighs as they rock against him as they gently rub his tense shoulders.

They reach out to cup his chin when he next breaks the kiss and he presses his forehead to theirs with a sigh as they stand still, warm, soothing water running over the pair of them.

Nemo lets go and he presses a kiss to their forehead, another to their lips, the hollow of their throat and continues to trail these fleeting, desperate things down their body until he drops to his knees.

Nemo looks down.

He has a hand wrapped around the back of their thigh, anchoring himself, nails digging in slightly as he nuzzles their thigh. His breaths are shaky as Nemo runs their fingers through his damp hair, lightly scratching his scalp.

“Ger?” Nemo whispers.

He answers by lightly nipping their thigh, managing for the moment to push back the wave of concern. They lightly pull his hair and he nips again, harder before he presses a gentle kiss to his thigh.

They gasp as he brushes his fingers over his clit and he looks up. Nemo catches their lip as they look into pale blue, his face expectant, wanting, begging. And once again that wave of concern tries to rush over them.

(Later, later they can deal with… whatever it is, for the moment this is what he needs and this is what they want)

Nemo mouths a “Please,”

“Good boy,” Nemo moans as he gently strokes, Gerry holding their gaze and Nemo bites down on their lip as they feel a familiar warmth building, gasping as they feel the now very familiar stretch of his fingers.

They let their head loll against the damp wall, a hand gently buried in his hair as he crooks his fingers. The warmth of the shower combines with their building arousal to make them feel wonderfully lightheaded, moaning as they feel his teasing tongue join his fingers as he continues to tease them slowly. They reach up with their free hand to cup one of their tits, stoking their arousal further as they lightly toy with a nipple.

“Fuck!”

Their knee buckles as he takes their clit into their mouth and they feel a shaky hand steady them. Nemo tightens their grip on his hair as they rock against his face as he wrenches out whatever it is he’s desperately seeking, and whatever it is Nemo is all too willing to let him take and more.

“That’s it, that’s it, please, please, please,” Nemo begs between whimpers as they shake, eyes shut as they’re lost in his desperate attentions, the muffled whimpering moans punctuated by shaking pants, going off kilter for a moment with a tell tale whimper that tells them he’s cum untouched and they murmur soft good boys as he nuzzles into their thigh before he starts again, just as desperate.

“That’s a good… oh-” Nemo lets out a long, shuddering “Fuck” pulling hard on his hair as they keep that damned beautiful mouth of his right where they want him, tensing hard around his fingers as he continues to toy with him as he pulls them over the edge.

Nemo pants as they let themselves sink to the floor, boneless. Awash in nothing but blissful lust as they tip their head back, eyes shut as their head spins.

They open their eyes.

He’s still kneeling, still panting.

Damp skin flushed and hair plastered to his face as he looks up at them, smiling softly.

They reach out to cup his face and press their forehead to his with a sigh. He gently grabs their wrist before Nemo equally as gently pulls him in for a kiss as they drink in the taste of themself on his lips and then that wave of concern breaks over them.

Chapter Text

Gerry bucks against the mattress as Nemo fucks him with one of their hands buried in his hair, panting and moaning as much as he is.

“Nemo-” He groans as Nemo’s grip slacks as they pull out and he bites down on a whimper of protest.

Only to have it escape his lips as Nemo reaches under him and he rocks into their hand.

“Needy slut,” Nemo chuckles as they swipe over the head of his cock as they toy with precum and somehow he’s still got enough blood spare to send further warmth to his cheeks and chest

He bites his lip, eyes shut as Nemo presses against his back the dildo pressing against the cleft of his arse as they grind against him. Until a whimpery “Fuck,” escapes his lips as he cums, spilling over himself amd Nemo’s teasing hand.

He shudders as Nemo keeps going as they wrench everything they can from him before he loses the gentle pressure of their hand.

He rolls onto his back, panting, and utters a breathless,

“More,”

“Really?” Nemo snorts.

He opens his eyes as he feels Nemo straddle him, their fingers slip into his mouth before he can speak (Not that he minds, evidenced by how he eagerly cleans their fingers with a moan until Nemo pulls back with a wet pop), he shudders again as Nemo wraps a hand around his spent cock and their dildo as he arches as Nemo frots

“Really,” He moans as Nemo squeezes him just so before they lean forward to kiss him, caging his head either side and he grabs their hips as he grinds against them.

“I am a needy slut after all,” He sighs as the kiss breaks, “And-”

“And?” Nemo brushes his bottom lip.

“I think you can do better than that,”

“What?”

“I said,” he grins, “You can do better than that-”

Nemo snorts, mumbles “That so?” into another kiss, this one with a gentle bite to his lip as they toy with his navel piercing.

He idly watches as Nemo shifts off him, then off the bed as they go to the ‘toy box’ and then-

His eyes widen.

“How’s this?”

He catches his lip.

Perfect.

He catches his lip, he smirks, “I can take it-”

Nemo chuckles as they lean forward to kiss him “Good,”

It takes them a few moments to swap out the ever reliable blue dildo for the girthier purple one they’ve picked out.

Nemo grins, and he catches his lip as he watches them pantomime what they often do to him.

“And now for you,” Nemo grins once they’ve made short work of slipping a condom onto the toy.

He moans as Nemo makes equally short work of slipping the cockring onto him. A lingering finger slowly trails over the length of his shaft, and he catches his lip, moaning softly as Nemo teases that spot just under the head.

“On your side,” Nemo gently pokes the head of his cock and Nemo giggles softly as it’s answered with a twitch.

They shift into their respective positions.

He squirms and lets out a huff as he can’t totally keep the chuckle swallowed down as Nemo lightly rakes their nails over his ribs.

“Fuck-” He gasps as Nemo’s tongue teases his hole which he feels an answering twitch making him bite down on his lip as Nemo teases before he feels their tinger gently circle his hole and give a testing press, shortly joined by a familiar slickness.

He feels a familiar slickness (He’s more than ready but a little more never hurts) and then moans as he feels that familiar stretch as he easily takes a couple of fingers. His eyes close once again as Nemo begins to tease and he reaches up to toy with his pierced nipples. (Once again proving they’re one of his best ideas ever)

He feels his arousal start to build again, tinged slightly with just the slightest hint of pain that’s just right. Other nights he’d happily stay like that forever, letting Nemo toy with him for as long as they want but

“Nemo-” He manages with more firmness than he thinks possible under the circumstances.

He swallows a whine as he loses the stretch of Nemo’s fingers, and there’s a slight shift of the bed as Nemo shifts position again.

Once again he feels the press of the dildo against the cleft of his arse as they grind against him and he wants to say something but then he feels a hand wrap around his thigh and he helpfully lifts his leg as Nemo gently positions him further (Thankfully today his hip seems to be behaving) his leg shifted over their thigh.

“Fuck!” The head of the dildo pushes into him, stretches him perfectly. Normally emo would stop for a moment but this time they don’t, pushing into him rougher than they usually do but that’s exactly what he wants.

He lets out a long, shaky exhale as Nemo bottoms out with a soft moan. He feels himself tense around the dildo as he hardens further.

“Good little ghost,” He sighs.

They’re both still for a long moment until Nemo starts to move, gives a slow testing rock of their hips before they start to fuck him, one hand resting on his thigh.

Nemo shifts lightly again to lean in to kiss him with a shared moan. He reaches up to bury a hand in the back of Nemo’s hair as he pulls them in to deepen the kiss.

They fuck him slow and deep, trading kisses he grips the sheets with his free hand as he resists the urge to take himself in hand.

Nemo pants softly as they break the kiss and he groans as he feels them pull out most of the way.

They giggle as he hisses lightly as they run a finger over the dripping slit of his cock and prod gently once more. “You really are such a fucking needy little slut, aren’t you?”

Whatever he wants to say turns into some guttural sound as Nemo thrusts hard back into him, he shakily swallows, feeling a delicious little twinge as their nails dig into his thigh.

“Is this what you want?” They moan as they give another hard thrust.

He pulls them in for a biting kiss, the best response he can think of topped off with a breathy “Fuck yes,”

Despite everything they both chuckle, Nemo pausing for a moment to regain their composure as they continue to fuck him hard and fast as they can manage.

“You feel so good,” He pants, “So fucking good,”

He moans as he finally gives into the temptation to take himself in hand, wincing slightly as the little jolt of pain as his thumb brushes the head of him hits just right.

He does his best to stroke himself to the rhythm of Nemo’s thrusts as they urge each other on between pants and moans until-

“Sh-” it’s cut off as it trails into a guttural, needy, moan; he manages a couple of whimpering cries of “Nemo” as he shakes before he descends into largely incoherent garbed whimpers as he finally cums, spilling over his himself

His mind is seemingly wiped clean. Nemo still fucking him as he feels his entire existence shrink down to nothing but the heady cocktail coursing through every fibre of his being. His pulse thrums hard in his eyes as he blinks feeling tears welling as he keeps going, even as his hand slacks.

He’s vaguely aware when Nemo pulls out, he shakes, panting as there’s apparently a fourth one left in him even though they’ve become progressively less showy this last one just accompanied with panting breaths before he collapses onto the bed, utterly boneless.

-

“Still with me?” Nemo’s hand gently runs over his back, reality slowly coming back to him, (Part of that involving becoming very aware of the mess he’s made of the sheets that he’s lying on)

“Yeah,” he manages, muffled.

He takes a few deep, slow breaths.

He rolls over,

(Now equally aware that now his back is in the mess he made of the sheets.)

(But then that’s what showers are for)

Nemo removes the cockring as gently as possible but he bites down on a whimper, his body now deciding enough is enough

(But it was so fucking worth it).

He finally opens his eyes, glances down and chuckles weakly at the sight of his splattered stomach, before he glances up to Nemo. They’re kneeling, the strap-on now discarded on the bed.

Nemo crawls over to him, straddling him once more. He shudders as they reach out to gently brush their fingers over the hollow of his inked throat before they lean down to kiss him, their stomach pressing into his spent cock and he flinches and hisses against their lips.

“Sorry,” Nemo mumbles against his lips as they kiss him softly and he reaching up to brush a tear from his cheek.

“I’m ok,” He sighs as he pulls them close as he pulls them into languid kisses, a hand travelling down between them and Nemo shudders as he brushes slick skin and their biting kiss is a silent yes, as he gently gets to rewarding them for a job well done.

Chapter Text

Gerry bites down on his lip, back arching as Nemo thrusts upwards. Lost in how the dildo (the tentacle one, just because) stretches him, curves in a way that makes the tip hit just right and how the ridges and… suckers? (He’s a bit too lost in the moment to work out the finer points of cephalopod anatomy) feel against him. (Amazing how something that’d been brought as a joke/dare has become such a staple of their collection)

He tips his head back with a moan, eyes shut.

Nemo’s grinning up at him when he opens his eyes.

“Feels good?” They trail a hand over his thigh.

“Fucking amazing,” His breathless chuckle trails into a whimper as Nemo’s brushes over the flushed, slick head of his cock, twitching as they toy with him.

He swallows hard as Nemo pops their thumb into their mouth and feels another answering twitch before they place their hands back on his hips.

He shifts forward. Savours the way the dildo moves within him with the change of angle. He starts to move, slowly, his arousal further stoked by the added friction as his cock brushes against Nemo’s body.

Gerry squirms as Nemo’s hand runs up his side before their fingers trace over his chest, his breath hitching as their fingers dance over sensitive skin. He moans as a perfect twinge is sent through him as Nemo pulls at the silver chain (also just because) hooked between the silver hoops through his nipples.

His gaze drops to Nemo’s lips and he swallows hard as they catch their lip. He gasps as Nemo tugs harder and catches the hint of a smirk.

Nemo continues to toy with the chain as they fuck him, each tug going straight to his cock as he grips the sheets.

He pants as he feels Nemo hand shifts back down to his hip, digs their nails in just so before-

Gerry chuckles as Nemo grabs his arse which trails off into a moan as they start to fuck him harder, their hand still rests on his arse.

He hunches over, braced on his elbows. Their free hand shifts up to grip into their shoulder, nails biting in just right as they continue to fuck him.

“That’s it,” Nemo pants, their grip on his shoulder slacks before they gently rub his shoulder, “You’re taking me so well-”

He manages a weak chuckle, “You’re fucking me so well,” as he takes in their flushed, freckled face before he shifts upright.

He catches his lip as he feels the dildo shift once again, Nemo still for now as he leans down to pull Nemo’s t-shirt up. He brushes a hand over their chest and chuckles as Nemo squirms.

“Gerry-” They whimper as he pinches a nipple, Nemo gently rolling their hips as he draws chuckles and moans out of them as he cups and pinches-

“Fuck!” He yelps as Nemo toys with the piercing in that spot just under the head of his cock, “Lean back for me,” Nemo urges.

He does, biting down on his lip with a whimper as they take him in hand, eyes shutting once more as he gives himself over to nothing but pure bliss, hands travelling up to his chest to toy with his piercings and the chain.

He swallows hard as he feels Nemo’s give teasing licks, “Yes, fucking yes-” Opens his eyes and moans as he watches them.

He shakes as Nemo continues to tease him with fingers and tongue, their pierced tongue reducing him to whimpers in short order (Likely helped by Nemo’s pierced tongue) as he grips the sheets harder. Nemo’s muffled moans urging him ever closer.

He tips his head back, and a lingering, whimper of “Nemo” escapes his lips before he goes over, hard reduced to a shaking, panting mess.

“Good boy good boy good boy,” The words run together as Nemo continues to wrench everything they can out of him, “Oh-” Nemo keens in a way that tells him their own climax had followed not long after his.

He opens his eyes, Nemo panting as much as he hazily watches as Nemo swipes a finger over their splattered chest, (Somehow having enough blood spare to send answering warmth through his cheeks and chest) swallowing hard as they offer a finger up to him.

He weakly moans around their finger as the familiar taste of himself hits his tongue. Nemo pulls their finger back with a wet pop as they grin breathlessly at each other.

(Somehow, there’s a part of his brain still aware enough to register the fact he’s managed to avoid cumming on Nemo’s shirt)

He leans down once more, not quite ready to let go just yet as he presses against sticky skin as Nemo runs a hand over his back as he collapses on top of them.

Chapter Text

Nemo’s tucked under his chin as he brushes the back of their knee, just above the ribbed top of a red and black striped sock before he starts to lazily run a finger down the back of Nemo’s calf, lost in how the soft cotton feels under his fingers as Nemo softly sighs as they nuzzle into him.

Something sickly sweet gets throat and threatens to overwhelm him. He manages to swallow it back down as he focuses for a while longer on the soft fabric under his fingers before he works his way back up Nemo’s calf. They squirm as he teases the back of their knee again before he works up the back of their thigh and then-

“Gerry” Nemo giggles as he squeezes their arse.

His hand slips under their baggy hoodie. He idly traces circles over their bare back equally as lost in how their soft skin feels under his fingers chuckling softly as Nemo nuzzles further into him as they grip his shirt.

His fingers wander downward to lightly brush over the waistband of their underwear in a silent question which Nemo’s equally silent answer is to slip a hand under his shirt.

He bites down on his lip as Nemo lightly teases as he runs a hand over their arse again before he pushes their underwear to the side, (Nemo having forgone their usual boxers) and Nemo squirms as he starts tease and he bites down on his lip as Nemo slightly pinches.

His touches are languid and gentle, (And gentle is just what they’ve both been needing as of late) Even as Nemo starts to squirm and whimper and pinch harder as he toys with their clit and he moans softly as he feels them twitch.

(And he tries not to think too hard about why they both need something gently right now, and think about the much more important matter of making Nemo cum)

He brushes the edge of their hole and chuckles as Nemo whimpers, another silent answer to another silent question. Gerry catches his lip as he gently pushes in and feels Nemo tense around his fingers.

“That’s it,” He urges with a soft moan as he pulls them close with his free hand as he fingers them. And as gentle as he is, it's still enough to reduce them to shuddering whimpers in short order as they squirm in his lap. He swallows as he feels himself strain against his jeans his own arousal is further stoked as Nemo continues to tease his chest. (And once again the idea of getting his nipples pierced is incredibly enticing)

“Cum for me,” he softly pants as he crooks his fingers just so.

Nemo does.

His free hand shifts to stroke their back as he continues to gently finger them until Nemo’s whimpers trail off. He pulls his fingers back and moans as he takes his now slick fingers into his mouth as a panting Nemo slumps against him and he pulls them closer.

And then.

Nemo leans back and shucks the hoodie letting it land on the floor with a soft thump.

Gerry sits momentarily stunned (Not helped by Nemo’s chuckle), even though he feels his cock twitch in response. He reaches out to cup their tits with an appreciative moan as he teases, Nemo bites their lip as he thumbs over a nipple before he dips his head to lick and suck, Nemo reaching out to pull his hair as they arch their back.

Breathless, Gerry grins up at them.

He watches as Nemo slips off his lap to kneel in front of him, runs their hands up his inner thighs before they make short work of his belt and fly. He sighs in relief only to moan as Nemo palms him before there’s a tug at his boxers and he obediently lifts his hips and Nemo makes short work of pulling his jeans and underwear down.

He sighs in relief as he’s finally freed from the self inflicted prison of tight denim.

Nemo trails a finger down his shaft and they both chuckle as he twitches in response before they start to nuzzle his cock and Gerry reaches out to ruffle their hair as they pause to look up at him in a way that’s far too adorable considering the circumstances, all grey eyes and freckles.

Gerry bites his lip as he feels their piercing run over the head of his cock before Nemo actually takes him into their mouth with a soft moan as they start to tease him slowly.

He reaches out to bury a hand in their dark, wavy hair and thrusts upwards, Nemo takes him easily as he slowly takes their throat with a few slow thrusts before his grip relaxes and he gives himself over to Nemo’s gentle teasing, hand still buried in their hair as he lolls his head back against the sofa whilst his free hand grips the arm.

“Nemo-” He groans in warning as he goes over the edge faster than he expected, . “Oh fuck-” He pants as Nemo releases him with a wet pop. Takes himself in hand as his hips buck as he strokes himself through his own climax as he spills over their face and chest. Somehow having enough blood to spare to send further warmth to his cheeks as Nemo grins up at him as they gently lick the head of his cock and he reaches out to ruffle their hair as he pants.

He rasps in warning as he goes over the edge faster than expected. Watches hazily as Nemo pulls back and he spills over their face and chest, and somehow having enough blood spare to send further warmth to his cheeks as Nemo grins up at him as he reaches out to ruffle their hair as he pants.

Chapter Text

More

That’s what the tug on the lead means.

And so

He angles his hips to hit even deeper (Nemo’s moan tells him he’s right where they want him). Nemo’s free hand wraps around his wrist as he white knuckles the sheets and he feels the pressure of their heels against his lower back as he thrusts.

Deep, slow and hard as they moan in unison.

Nemo’s grip around his wrist tightens even more and then

More

He bites down on his lip.

Moremoremore

“Really?” He manages with a chuckle as he looks down into Nemo’s flushed, freckled face.

They smirk and

More

That one pulls him down and Nemo kisses him, surprisingly soft considering the circumstances and he feels them tense around him as he rolls his hips

The kiss breaks and there’s an unspoken Now on Nemo’s face.

He nods.

“Good boy,” Nemo giggles as they reach up to toy with a lock of hair that’s fallen into his face. (An increasing frequent problem)

“Turn over,” He pants then manages a whimpered, “Please-”

He thrusts slowly as Nemo contemplatively toys with the lead before they let it go with a metallic clink.

Nemo whimpers and he groans as he slowly pulls out, his cock making its protests very well known as he sits back on his heels as he watches Nemo turn over. He idly toys with the lead as they slip a pillow under their hips,momentarily lost in the texture of the red leather under his fingers.

(And his thoughts wander briefly again to that matching harness they’d seen when they’d brought this and how that would feel against his skin, fucking amazing if the slight pressure of the collar is any indication)

He snaps back to reality, swallows hard as Nemo looks over their shoulder and beckons him with a finger before he crawls over. He holds out the lead and feels himself twitch as they takes it, Nemo smirks and gives a tug and he twitches again before they let go of it for a moment as they settle down and tuck another pillow under their chin before they grab the lead again.

He runs hand over their back and chuckles as Nemo wiggles slightly as he runs a hand over the curve of their arse Nemo giggles as he lightly squeezes before Nemo spreads their legs for him.

Nemo squirms and whimpers as he runs a finger over slick skin before he settles down, bites down on his lip as he feels his cock brush against the towel they’d remembered between them to throw down over the bed before he starts to gently lick and suck, moaning softly as he ruts against the bed as he draws muffled moans from them.

Another time, this would’ve led to drawn out teasing, licking, sucking, fingering until Nemo’s a shaking wreck before they’ve really begun. And as much as part of him wants to do that things are starting to edge (pun not intended) away from the sexy fun type of frustration and then there’s a sharp tug on the lead that reminds him that Nemo is in fact the one in charge right now. Followed with a soft, frustrated whine of “Gerry-” which in this case means, “You promised to be good,”

(And oh he does today at least so want to be good)

He swallows, his cock twitches again but that soft, frustrated whine of “Gerry” also sends a sickly overwhelming rush of affection through him that makes him bury his face.

Composure (mostly) regained he shifts position again, gently shifts the pillow under Nemo’s hips just so to better prop them up. Nemo takes him easily but she still goes slow, eyes shut as he lets himself get lost in how fucking good they feel around him as they moan in unison as he bottoms out. He’s still for a few blissful moments and is about to ask ‘Is this ok?’ when his answer comes from a tug on the lead and so he starts to move, still slow until he pulls back and-

“Fuck!” Nemo yelps (muffled) as he thrusts as hard as he can manage.

“Like that?” He pants as he pressed desperate kisses to their cheek (or thereabouts)

“Fucking yes,” Nemo gives a shaky tug of the lead for emphasis.

And so that's what he does as Nemo shakes pinned under him as he presses kisses to their cheek (or thereabouts) between ragged pants.

“Gerry-” Nemo whimpers, their grip slacks and he feels them tense around him he keeps going until

“Oh-” there’s an incoherent sound that follows (probably the word fuck, or the word Nemo, or maybe even the words fuck… Nemo) that trails into a grunt as he's thrown off kilter as he spills into them.

He pauses, pants before he starts to move again, continuing to fuck them as hard as he can and just as it seems Nemo’s orgasm is trailing off

“I’m-” Nemo keens, pulls hard on the lead, “I’m-”

“Nemo-” now he's the one whimpering. He white knuckles the sheets as he fucks Nemo through their second orgasm and then some.

He gives a couple more weak thrusts and the lead goes slack. Slowly, reluctantly he pulls out with a whimper. Whatever part of his brain that’s still capable of rational thought does wonder if through some sort of erotic miracle if he’s cum twice (is that even possible?) or if he just somehow kept going. (And either way can he do that again please and thank you)

He pants, pulse thrumming in his head as he leans back on his heels once more, tips his head back with a moan as he closes his eyes, tenses his hands a few times. His eyes open and then widen as he sees the results of his handiwork drip onto the towel they’d both remembered to throw over the bed. He swallows hard, catches his lip as he feels a swell of… pride? (is that weird) and then something else he can’t quite-

“Gerry? Big bat?”

“I’m here,” He sighs, snapped out of his thoughts as he runs a hand over Nemo’s back, “I’m here little ghost-”

Nemo shudders, then rolls over. “Holy shit-” They shakily laugh as they look up at him.

He laughs too as he gently scoops them into his arms and shifts until Nemo is lying on his chest, biting down on a hiss as he feels Nemo brush against his spent cock (that’s for the moment just a little too sensitive for that to be pleasurable)

“You ok?” He reaches out to ruffle their hair

“Yeah,” Nemo sighs as they trail their fingers over his chest, “You?”

“Yeah,”

Nemo kisses him before they settle against his chest, “You did so good,” They mumble as he strokes their back.

Then he laughs again.

“What?”

“I’ve… that was-” He pauses, “So much,”

“Mhmm,” Nemo chuckles, “Oh,”

“What?”

“It’s… dripping down my thigh-”

Do you want a wipe? Shower then?

Oh wait

He gets an idea.

A wonderful idea that seems to already have his arousal building, slightly too sensitive cock be damned.

“Since I’ve been such a good boy,” He traces circles on their lower back

“Hmm?”

“Sit on my face?”

Nemo grins as they lightly tug on the lead.